gospel_n do_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n adorn_v they_o in_o their_o royal_a robe_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o insolence_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n 28._o nor_o do_v they_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v exceed_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o this_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 7_o of_o amos_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o 13._o what_o inconsiderate_a man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a inconsiderateness_n who_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n belong_v unto_o the_o consistory_n class_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o designation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o appoint_v and_o proclaim_v of_o all_o solemn_a fast_n the_o call_n of_o all_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o censure_v of_o all_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o last_o they_o have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o beza_n tread_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o propagate_a and_o promote_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 24._o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n as_o well_o against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n which_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o take_v that_o power_n upon_o themselves_o though_o to_o the_o total_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o public_a government_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a reformer_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n that_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o minister_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v 29._o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scot_n do_v general_o walk_v in_o their_o reformation_n under_o the_o regency_n of_o mary_n of_o lorreign_a queen-dowager_n to_o james_n the_o five_o and_o after_o her_o decease_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o also_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o good_a genevian_a doctrine_n by_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o if_o prince_n hinder_v they_o that_o travail_n in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o calvin_n teach_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v well_o enough_o on_o such_o faulty_a premise_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n their_o disaffection_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v so_o visible_o dissent_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o whereas_o some_o begin_v to_o teach_v about_o these_o time_n 34._o that_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o reproof_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o man_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o great_a sanctity_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o a_o seventh-day-sabbath_n ibid._n as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n then_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subrogarunt_fw-la appoint_v by_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n follow_v therein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o party_n who_o thereupon_o permit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o many_o work_n of_o necessary_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n itself_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o give_v their_o attendance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v insomuch_o that_o in_o geneva_n if_o self_n all_o manlike_a exercise_n as_o run_v vault_a leap_v shoot_a and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o indifferent_o indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o how_o far_o the_o english_a puritan_n depart_v from_o their_o mother-church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n and_o to_o decry_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n then_o by_o erect_v their_o new_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n ult_n 30._o it_o be_v reportred_a by_o john_n barkley_n in_o his_o book_n call_v parenesâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr that_o calvin_n once_o hold_v a_o consultation_n at_o geneva_n for_o transfer_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o sunday_n to_o thursday_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o man_n to_o new_a device_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n and_o can_v find_v other_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n then_o by_o fall_v upon_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a counsel_n he_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o take_v more_o care_n in_o hammer_v his_o discipline_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o by_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n septemb_n 16._o 1543._o farâ—ll_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v then_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o some_o occasional_a discourse_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n insomuch_o that_o gasper_n ligerus_n a_o divine_a of_o witteberge_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 27._o 1554_o
the_o public_a government_n than_o the_o omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n hâ—d_v power_n to_o decree_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o clause_n though_o extant_a in_o the_o register_n oâ—_n the_o convocation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o print_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a anno_fw-la 1562_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o be_v according_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o other_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v either_o print_v at_o geneva_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o calvinism_n be_v of_o most_o predominancy_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n till_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o that_o clause_n resume_v according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o public_a register_n by_o which_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n anno_fw-la 1512_o and_o in_o all_o follow_a impression_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o once_o cunning_o omit_v in_o a_o latin_a impression_n with_o come_v out_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1536._o but_o the_o forgery_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o printer_n check_v and_o order_v to_o reprint_v the_o same_o with_o the_o clause_n prefix_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o plain_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o innovation_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o that_o any_o other_o sober_a or_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o their_o several_a purpose_n 41._o there_o also_o past_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy-order_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gâ—ay_n amice_fw-la still_o retain_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o long_o use_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o say_v or_o sing_v divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o if_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v open_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v proceed_v therein_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o till_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v so_o license_v shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrinal_a to_o bâ—_n believe_v by_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o any_o chapel_n oratory_n or_o private_a house_n unless_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o hand_n and_o seâ—â—_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ministry_n or_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o apparel_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n like_o â—o_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v yearly_o certify_v to_o their_o several_a ordinary_n the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o all_o person_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n or_o to_o contract_v any_o marriage_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v also_o order_v in_o those_o canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o hall_n or_o parlour_n that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o resort_v to_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n shall_v cause_v the_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a the_o first_o of_o which_o injunction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n public_o authorise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v much_o decry_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v so_o seasonable_o to_o create_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v so_o apparent_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n no_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n to_o justify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o either_o to_o countenance_v some_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o decry_v some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v 42._o fortify_v with_o these_o canon_n and_o synodical_a act_n the_o prelate_n show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a in_o require_v subscription_n more_o zealous_a in_o press_v for_o conformity_n then_o before_o they_o do_v but_o find_v a_o stiff_a opposition_n in_o the_o puritan_n faction_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n or_o that_o some_o lawyer_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n no_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o now_o the_o bettâ—r_n to_o disguise_v their_o project_n to_o wound_v the_o discipline_n the_o quarrel_n about_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v a_o while_n be_v revive_v again_o complaint_n make_v of_o their_o suffering_n in_o it_o to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o much_o abominate_a those_o popish_a vestment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n do_v for_o so_o write_v zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o september_n the_o second_o and_o write_v so_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o take_v she_o off_o from_o give_v any_o further_a countenance_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n where_o he_o inform_v as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o resign_v their_o office_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o those_o vestment_n which_o have_v be_v former_o defile_v by_o such_o gross_a superstition_n he_o also_o signify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o relent_v he_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o great_a assurance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o present_a conformity_n rather_o than_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n the_o
christ._n a_o form_n whereof_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v together_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o be_v a_o new_a nothing_o and_o of_o cartwright_n do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n 1582._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o cartwright_n act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v project_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o after_o his_o return_n but_o by_o degrâ—â—s_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o that_o a_o meeting_n of_o sixty_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n cambridge_n and_o norfolk_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o village_n call_v corkâ—il_n where_o knewstub_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o meet_v be_v hold_v may_n 8._o anno_fw-la 158â—_n there_o to_o coâ—fer_v about_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n what_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o what_o â—eâ—used_v as_o namely_o apparel_n matter_n form_n holiday_n fast_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a meeting_n hold_v at_o the_o commencement_n in_o cambridge_n then_o next_o ensue_v and_o what_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o both_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v by_o william_n reynod_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o then_o say_v he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o man_n how_o well_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o how_o many_o cathedral_n or_o parishâ—churches_n those_o ornament_n be_v reserve_v whether_o every_o private_a minister_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n disdain_v not_o such_o ornament_n use_v only_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o profane_a to_o omit_v other_o particular_a difference_n of_o fact_n of_o holiday_n cross_v in_o baptism_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o their_o alteration_n be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o be_v last_o print_v as_o namely_o that_o of_o richard_n jugg_n before_o remember_v from_o those_o which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n walk_v on_o more_o secure_o because_o the_o state_n be_v whole_o exercise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a statute_n on_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o queen_n thereby_o to_o re-advance_a the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a tyranny_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v do_v on_o no_o other_o score_n then_o that_o of_o their_o notorious_a enmity_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n 26._o about_o this_o time_n it_o also_o be_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n their_o follower_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n and_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o title_n thus_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n must_v be_v call_v the_o godly_a the_o elect_n the_o righteous_a all_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o profane_a the_o wicked_a and_o next_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o name_n their_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o richard_n robert_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o some_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o mere_o hebrew_a and_o not_o profane_v with_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o northampton_n call_v hodgkingson_n have_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a repair_v to_o snape_n before_o mention_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o motion_n but_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o some_o name_n allow_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o name_v it_o richard_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o this_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n unless_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v which_o when_o the_o godfather_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o child_n be_v carry_v back_o unchristened_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o he_o and_o cartwright_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o island_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o baptise_v child_n shall_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o name_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o like_a which_o rule_n though_o calculate_v like_o a_o common_a almanac_n for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o island_n only_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n such_o be_v their_o humour_n at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o fall_v short_o after_o on_o another_o fancy_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o they_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a tongue_n may_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n as_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n they_o give_v such_o name_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o out_o of_o which_o forge_n come_v their_o accept_v ash_n consolation_n dust_n deliverance_n discipline_n earth_n freegift_n fight-the_a good_a fight-of-faith_n from_o above_o joy-again_a kill-sin_n more-fruit_n more-tryal_n praiseâ—god_o reformation_n tribunal_n the-lord-is-nee_a thankful_a with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o contemptible_a as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o these_o new_a invention_n 27._o some_o stop_n they_o have_v in_o their_o proceed_n which_o may_v have_v terrify_v they_o at_o the_o present_a from_o adventure_v further_o but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a the_o queen_n have_v entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1581._o with_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjow_n the_o young_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o only_a survive_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o france_n for_o the_o negotiate_v whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr simier_n a_o most_o complete_a courtier_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o that_o king_n by_o who_o the_o business_n be_v solicit_v with_o such_o dexterity_n that_o the_o match_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v full_o make_v the_o puritan_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o clamour_n as_o if_o this_o maâ—ch_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o the_o reduction_n of_o popery_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o fear_v more_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n than_o any_o other_o danger_n which_o can_v happen_v by_o it_o the_o queen_n take_v care_n to_o tie_v the_o duke_n to_o such_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v permit_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n and_o have_v cause_v campâ—an_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o his_o be_v here_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o for_o the_o catholic_n party_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o fear_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o as_o simere_n pass_v between_o greenwich_n and_o london_n before_o
wretched_a popish_a priest_n and_o the_o convocation-house_n of_o devil_n and_o belzebub_n of_o canterbury_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o devil_n the_o like_a reproach_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n or_o stage-play_a and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o brownist_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o pollute_v and_o unreformed_a from_o man_n so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a from_o such_o a_o cinque_fw-fr of_o satan_n such_o a_o den_n of_o devil_n but_o much_o less_o can_v we_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o these_o horrible_a slander_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o increase_v their_o party_n by_o show_v they_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n what_o ugly_a monster_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o impiety_n they_o be_v preserve_v by_o not_o join_v with_o they_o one_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n report_v these_o calumny_n and_o slander_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o martin_n mar-prelate_n be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sandys_n to_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n for_o unquestioned_a credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n much_o insist_v on_o to_o disgrace_v this_o church_n and_o final_o that_o 16._o kellison_n one_o of_o late_a date_n do_v build_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o libel_n to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n do_v these_o saint_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n never_o create_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n 28._o to_o still_o these_o clamour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o rail_a rabshecha_n that_o so_o the_o abuse_a people_n on_o all_o side_n may_v be_v undeceive_v as_o good_a a_o course_n be_v take_v by_o whitgift_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o human_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v for_o first_o a_o grave_a discourse_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o slanderous_a untruth_n of_o martin_n the_o libeler_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o grave_a refutal_n will_v ever_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n till_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o tom_n nash_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sarcastical_a and_o jeer_a wit_n who_o by_o some_o pamphlet_n write_v in_o the_o like_o loose_a way_n which_o he_o call_v pasquil_n and_o marsorius_n the_o counter-scuffle_n pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o like_a stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o deal_v further_o in_o that_o commodity_n when_o they_o see_v what_o coin_n they_o shall_v be_v pay_v in_o by_o so_o frank_a a_o customer_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o sorry_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o a_o preaching-ministry_n which_o penry_n second_v by_o another_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supplication_n for_o preach_v in_o wales_n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o free_a passage_n among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o the_o decry_v of_o which_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a suggestion_n order_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o to_o present_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n by_o which_o return_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o preacher_n and_o catechiser_n which_o last_o may_v be_v account_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o preacher_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o great_a number_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n three_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thirty_o one_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n twenty_o one_o bachelor_n of_o the_o same_o eighteen_o hundred_o master_n in_o art_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o six_o bachelor_n of_o art_n and_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o catechiser_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o bare_a reading-minister_n be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v so_o deplorable_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o those_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o the_o author_n whereof_o aught_o rather_o to_o have_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o send_v such_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o labourer_n in_o his_o heavenly_a husbandry_n as_o can_v not_o any_o where_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o pass_v no_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o the_o render_n of_o this_o account_n to_o the_o convocation_n 29._o and_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o nine_o of_o february_n be_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o their_o assemble_v by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n be_v then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n prefer_v within_o some_o few_o year_n after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n he_o select_v for_o the_o theme_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o viz._n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n in_o canvas_v which_o text_n he_o do_v so_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n their_o rail_a against_o bishop_n their_o ambition_n their_o self-love_n their_o covetousness_n and_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o have_v spur_v they_o on_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n as_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o huge_a congregation_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o holy_a brethren_n he_o also_o show_v on_o what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n they_o have_v build_v their_o discipline_n of_o which_o no_o tract_n or_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o calvin_n and_o with_o what_o infamy_n the_o aerian_a heretic_n be_v reproach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o labour_v to_o introduce_v that_o parity_n which_o these_o man_n design_v he_o further_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v if_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o so_o good_a authority_n against_o which_o troublesome_a humour_n many_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n of_o require_v subscription_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o church_n of_o germavy_a to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o his_o text_n require_v next_o he_o insist_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n applaud_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n approve_v by_o bucer_n fox_n alesius_n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o after_o justify_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n against_o knox_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o show_v withal_o the_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n find_v in_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o religion_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v
which_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o cordial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o insinuation_n use_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o most_o zealous_a huguenot_n to_o withdaaw_v he_o from_o it_o but_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o have_v make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n convince_v the_o catholic_n doctor_n confound_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o get_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v which_o give_v such_o courage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o begin_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o their_o preach_n follow_v and_o frequent_v by_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v and_o dangerous_a to_o disturb_v their_o meeting_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o either_o the_o magistrate_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n attemp_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o authority_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o full_a peace_n be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o destructive_a war._n 15._o this_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o find_v that_o these_o tempest_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o wind_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o maxim_n of_o state_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v one_o faction_n to_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o fear_v she_o shall_v remain_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o victor_n not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o convent_v all_o the_o parliament_n to_o a_o common-council_n but_o earnest_o solicit_v for_o a_o pacification_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o famous_a edict_n of_o january_n whereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hugonot_n shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v to_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o any_o open_a place_n without_o their_o city_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o go_v unarm_v and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o place_n be_v there_o also_o present_a which_o edict_n so_o offend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n that_o a_o strict_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n be_v conclude_v on_o between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o reduce_v the_o queen-regent_n to_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o make_v a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n whereby_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o they_o become_v as_o confident_a of_o her_o protection_n in_o which_o condition_n they_o be_v able_a to_o form_v their_o church_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o province_n class_n and_o other_o subdivision_n of_o a_o less_o capacity_n to_o settle_v in_o they_o their_o presbytery_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n ground_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a book_n may_v there_o be_v find_v without_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o repetition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o french_a hugonot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n distribute_v into_o two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n each_o of_o they_o furnish_v with_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a preacher_n according_a to_o a_o just_a computation_n which_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o computation_n be_v then_o make_v to_o satisfy_v the_o queen-regent_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o she_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v herself_o unless_o she_o be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o power_n and_o number_n but_o be_v satisfy_v in_o those_o point_n she_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o much_o incline_v to_o calvinism_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o her_o private_a chamber_n confer_v familiar_o with_o the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o many_o other_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o final_o so_o disguise_v herself_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v at_o what_o port_n she_o aim_v for_o sometime_o she_o will_v write_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o council_n as_o by_o the_o calvinian_o be_v desire_v at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o national_a one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n sometime_o desire_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n otherwhile_o require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_o now_o solicit_v that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o propose_v such_o other_o like_o thing_n as_o be_v wish_v and_o preach_v for_o by_o the_o hugonot_n by_o which_o dissimulation_n she_o amuse_v the_o world_n but_o give_v withal_o so_o many_o notable_a advantage_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o next_o to_o god_n she_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n and_o advancer_n of_o it_o though_o this_o prosperity_n prove_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o many_o misery_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 16._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o preacher_n have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o court_n 1562._o become_v exceed_o respect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n where_o in_o short_a time_n their_o follower_n do_v increase_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n into_o such_o a_o confidence_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o great_a affair_n which_o course_n so_o visible_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o resolve_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o paris_n and_o to_o that_o end_n direct_v both_o his_o message_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o jainville_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n and_o happen_v in_o his_o way_n upon_o a_o village_n call_v vassey_n where_o the_o hugonot_n be_v assemble_v in_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n a_o scuffle_n unhappy_o be_v begin_v between_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n footman_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o unadvised_a and_o adventurous_a hugonot_n which_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o part_n be_v hit_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n which_o force_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o blood_n to_o retire_v again_o provoke_v with_o which_o indignity_n his_o follower_n be_v two_o company_n of_o lance_n charge_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o their_o fire-look_n kill_v sixty_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n into_o several_a house_n this_o accident_n be_v by_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o design_n the_o execution_n do_v upon_o those_o sixty_o person_n must_v be_v call_v a_o massacre_n and_o in_o revenge_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o rapine_n altar_n and_o image_n deface_v monastery_n ruin_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o church_n bruitish_o pollute_v the_o queen_n have_v so_o long_o juggle_v between_o both_o party_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o she_o to_o declare_v for_o either_o upon_o which_o ground_n she_o remove_v the_o court_n to_o fountain-bleau_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o the_o dice_n shall_v run_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o either_o party_n labour_v to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o power_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n more_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rich_a large_a and_o populous_a sufficient_o incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o fit_a stage_n for_o his_o future_a act_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o first_o send_v de_fw-fr andelot_n with_o some_o force_n to_o possess_v the_o town_n and_o post_v himself_o towards_o fountain-bleau_a with_o three_o thousand_o horse_n but_o the_o catholic_n confederates_n have_v be_v there_o before_o he_o and_o bring_v the_o king_n off_o safe_o to_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n he_o divert_v towards_o orleans_n and_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o lucky_a hour_n to_o relieve_v his_o friend_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o shot_n be_v make_v at_o he_o from_o a_o ship_n with_o which_o one_o of_o the_o waterman_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o ambassador_n therewith_o more_o amaze_v then_o hurt_v the_o gunner_n afterward_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o great_a power_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v in_o court_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o piece_n be_v discharge_v upon_o mere_a accident_n and_o not_o upon_o malice_n or_o design_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o thomas_n cartwright_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o without_o his_o privity_n this_o book_n he_o call_v the_o gape_v gulf_n in_o which_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v the_o wealth_n thereof_o consume_v and_o the_o gospel_n irrecoverable_o drown_v write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reproachful_a language_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o person_n and_o not_o without_o some_o vile_a reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o betray_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n 28._o for_o publish_v this_o book_n no_o such_o excuse_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a shot_n nor_o can_v the_o queen_n do_v less_o in_o justice_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o government_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v then_o to_o call_v the_o author_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n to_o which_o end_n the_o say_a stub_n together_o with_o hugh_n singleton_n and_o william_n page_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n arraign_v at_o westminster_n for_o write_v print_v and_o disperse_v that_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o be_v all_o then_o and_o there_o condemn_v to_o lose_v their_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n upon_o stub_n and_o page_n as_o the_o chief_a offender_n but_o singleton_n be_v pardon_v as_o a_o accessary_a and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o execution_n give_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o disciplinarian_o because_o they_o see_v by_o that_o experiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o queen_n when_o either_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o government_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o her_o dominion_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o cartwright_n who_o inability_n to_o preserve_v so_o near_o a_o friend_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o can_v be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o save_v himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a upon_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o no_o other_o compass_n then_o that_o which_o this_o grand_a pilot_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o terrify_v from_o so_o do_v by_o the_o open_a schism_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n make_v by_o one_o robert_n brown_n once_o a_o disciple_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o who_o build_v his_o schism_n upon_o cartwright_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o hang_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v disperse_v his_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o story_n of_o this_o brown_a a_o little_a high_o and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a low_o than_o this_o present_a year_n 29._o this_o robert_n brown_n be_v bear_v at_o tolâ—thorp_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o grandchild_n of_o francis_n brown_n esquire_n privilege_v in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o wear_v his_o cap_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v breed_v sometime_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n common_o call_v bennet_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o take_v any_o degree_n yet_o he_o will_v many_o time_n venture_v into_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v very_o vehement_a which_o cartwright_n follower_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o zeal_n as_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o other_o man_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v worse_a end_n in_o it_o among_o many_o who_o rather_o curiosity_n than_o devotion_n have_v bring_v to_o hear_v he_o dr._n john_n still_o though_o possible_o not_o then_o a_o doctor_n happen_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v afterward_o master_n of_o trinity-college_n and_o final_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o discern_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o presage_v will_v prove_v a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v be_v well_o verse_v and_o conversant_a in_o cartwright_n book_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n he_o become_v more_o and_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o government_n he_o find_v to_o be_v defame_v for_o antichristian_a her_o sacrament_n affirm_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n her_o liturgy_n reproach_v for_o popish_a and_o in_o some_o part_n heathenish_a and_o final_o her_o ordination_n to_o be_v make_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o baal_n priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v long_o in_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a and_o filthy_a he_o put_v himself_o over_o into_o zealand_n and_o join_v with_o cartwright_n new_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o middleborough_n but_o find_v there_o some_o few_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a impiety_n he_o resolve_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o projectment_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a the_o draught_n whereof_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o print_v at_o middleborough_n an._n 1582_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o into_o england_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o follow_v after_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o new_a plantation_n 30._o the_o dutch_a have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o norwich_n 1583._o as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o numerous_a than_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o which_o incline_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o entertain_v any_o new_a opinion_n which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o that_o sect._n among_o they_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o imperious_a nature_n and_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dissent_n or_o contradiction_n when_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o paradox_n in_o his_o discourse_n have_v get_v into_o some_o authority_n among_o the_o dutch_a who_o language_n he_o have_v learned_a when_o he_o live_v in_o middleborough_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a opinion_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o sanctity_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v with_o the_o english_a use_v therein_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o one_o richard_n harrison_n a_o country_n school_n master_n who_o ignorance_n make_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o prophet_n of_o each_o nation_n he_o begin_v to_o gather_v church_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o last_o especicial_o inculcate_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o simple_a auditor_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o much_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n descend_v first_o to_o this_o position_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n and_o afterward_o to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o impure_a and_o mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o christ_n institution_n and_o final_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o savour_v not_o
horrible_o as_o he_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o hurdle_n all_o the_o way_n he_o pass_v cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n jehovah_n the_o messiah_n jehovah_n the_o messiah_n behold_v heaven_n be_v open_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v come_v down_o to_o deliver_v i_o with_o the_o like_a ill_a spirit_n he_o be_v govern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n at_o which_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v make_v this_o imprecation_n for_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v it_o prayer_n viz._n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n jehovah_n alpha_n and_o omega_n lord_n of_o lord_n king_n of_o king_n the_o everlasting_a god_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a jehovah_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v show_v some_o miracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n the_o rest_n too_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_a i_o forbear_v to_o add_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o after_o some_o struggle_v with_o the_o hangman_n and_o many_o fearful_a execration_n against_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n and_o present_o cut_v down_o rip_v up_o and_o quarter_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n unto_o such_o dangerous_a precipice_n do_v man_n cast_v themselves_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o sobriety_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o his_o two_o prophet_n they_o find_v different_a end_n though_o they_o have_v steer_v the_o same_o course_n with_o he_o coppinger_n by_o a_o wilful_a abstinence_n starve_v himself_o in_o prison_n within_o few_o day_n after_o but_o arthington_n live_v to_o see_v his_o error_n be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o publish_v a_o retractation_n of_o his_o folly_n as_o become_v a_o christian._n 10._o many_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v for_o free_v cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a presbyterian_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o these_o damnable_a practice_n and_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o neither_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o personal_a conference_n nor_o to_o return_v answer_n to_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o party_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o coppinger_n have_v communicate_v his_o first_o thought_n touch_v his_o extraordinary_a call_v by_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o cartwright_n egerton_n travers_n chark_n gardiner_n cooper_n philips_n and_o other_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o penry_n or_o wiggington_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o course_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v in_o the_o present_a exigent_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v any_o message_n from_o he_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n in_o hand_n but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v intent_n upon_o some_o course_n which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o neither_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o state_n nor_o labour_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o but_o seem_v content_a to_o let_v they_o run_v their_o full_a career_n and_o then_o to_o take_v such_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o shall_v afford_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v say_v too_o just_o in_o the_o orator_n language_n that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o the_o advise_v of_o a_o fact_n and_o the_o rejoice_v at_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o execute_v and_o how_o they_o then_o can_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o mischief_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v pre-acquainted_a in_o the_o general_a notion_n aâ—d_v either_o not_o be_v joyful_a at_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o as_o have_v advise_v unto_o it_o let_v they_o judge_v that_o list_n 11._o the_o danger_n grow_v to_o the_o state_n by_o these_o odious_a practice_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o hasten_v the_o arraignment_n of_o vdal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o those_o scurrilous_a libel_n which_o swarm_v so_o numerous_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o the_o time_n since_o follow_v but_o more_o particular_o he_o stand_v charge_v for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o occure_v these_o passage_n first_o he_o inscribe_v the_o same_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n but_o to_o the_o suppose_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o he_o fly_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n who_o can_v deny_v you_o without_o blush_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n see_v your_o government_n be_v that_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n save_v a_o sound_n christian._n for_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o free_a in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n anabaptist_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n yea_o as_o any_o most_o wicked_a whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o can_v live_v these_o twenty_o year_n as_o well_o as_o any_o such_o in_o england_n yea_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n it_o may_v be_v and_o never_o be_v molest_v for_o it_o so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o a_o dialogue_n late_o come_v forth_o against_o you_o and_o since_o burn_v by_o you_o that_o you_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o dignity_n be_v it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o infinite_a million_o more_o for_o which_o whole_a book_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o he_o be_v indict_v at_o a_o assize_n hold_v in_o croyden_n for_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n find_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o prisoner_n plead_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o indictment_n be_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o for_o punish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o book_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v accuse_v contain_v no_o offensive_a passage_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o statute_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o resolve_v for_o law_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v against_o her_o majesty_n government_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a her_o law_n proceed_n or_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n which_o rule_v under_o she_o do_v defame_v the_o queen_n which_o resolution_n be_v give_v and_o the_o evidence_n hear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n show_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o court_n as_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v it_o either_o on_o his_o conscience_n or_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v have_v do_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o juror_n will_v have_v rest_v satisfy_v but_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o the_o juror_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v than_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a upon_o such_o evident_a proof_n and_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o at_o his_o house_n in_o croyden_n prevail_v so_o far_o in_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o judge_n do_v suspend_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n this_o trial_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o several_a commitment_n of_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n beforementioned_a when_o the_o state_n have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o her_o peace_n which_o give_v some_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n that_o the_o archbishop_n who_o seem_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a case_n shall_v show_v such_o favour_n to_o a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o by_o who_o seasonable_a execution_n a_o stop_n may_v possible_o be_v make_v to_o all_o further_a trouble_n 12._o but_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o suspicion_n grow_v strong_a of_o some_o new_a design_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o the_o bar_n at_o southwark_n in_o the_o march_n next_o
so_o in_o himself_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purchase_v than_o at_o penry_n price_n 33._o for_o now_o perceive_v when_o too_o late_o to_o what_o calamitous_a and_o miserable_a end_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a confusion_n have_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o obstinate_a folly_n he_o be_v content_v to_o knock_v off_o and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o prudential_n consideration_n which_o the_o complexion_n of_o affair_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o he_o see_v too_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o walsinghams_n or_o leicester_n at_o the_o council-table_n that_o the_o archbishop_n little_a finger_n move_v more_o powerful_o there_o than_o those_o few_o friend_n which_o dare_v speak_v for_o he_o be_v put_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a justice_n popham_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ridge_v nature_n not_o to_o be_v trifle_v with_o or_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o final_o that_o though_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n seem_v chief_o to_o relate_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o hook_n in_o all_o the_o zealot_n for_o the_o discipline_n also_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o relent_n some_o intelligence_n have_v be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o work_v some_o impression_n on_o he_o when_o he_o find_v he_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n well_o warm_v and_o thereby_o sit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o resolution_n he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n from_o who_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o obtain_v for_o he_o a_o release_n from_o prison_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o comfortable_a by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n for_o all_o error_n past_a he_o suffer_v he_o moreover_o to_o return_v to_o warwick_n where_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o hospital_n found_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o there_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o write_v nor_o preach_v nor_o act_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o cartwright_n keep_v himself_o within_o those_o restriction_n yet_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o she_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o not_o a_o little_a blame_v the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o but_o he_o behold_v not_o cartwright_n as_o he_o have_v do_v travers_n though_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n for_o travers_n never_o have_v any_o other_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o than_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o nothing_o but_o cartwright_n be_v first_o lawful_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o character_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v obliterated_a though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v deface_v either_o by_o the_o rescind_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o order_n which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v or_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o such_o other_o hand_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n neither_o be_v cartwright_n so_o insensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o favour_n he_o receive_v that_o freedom_n carry_v himself_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o archbishop_n both_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o address_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o any_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n continue_v in_o that_o peaceable_a disposition_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o enlargement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1603._o 34._o but_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o here_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o punishment_n without_o instruction_n will_v not_o edify_v much_o with_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o careful_o employ_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o doubting-judgment_n for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o write_v this_o year_n his_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o theodore_n beza_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o therein_o calm_o lay_v before_o he_o that_o deplorable_a rupture_n which_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o point_n he_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o clear_o justify_v this_o church_n in_o her_o whole_a proceed_n that_o beza_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o his_o future_a carriage_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o breathe_v nothing_o else_o but_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n interest_v among_o ourselves_o a_o book_n be_v publish_v this_o year_n also_o by_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o warden_n of_o the_o college_n near_o winchester_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prove_v therein_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o have_v be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o bishop_n and_o their_o under-officer_n true_o other_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n so_o often_o mention_v the_o one_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o such_o counterfeit_a ware_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a course_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o publish_v the_o apology_n of_o dr._n cousin_n before_o remember_v and_o because_o hacket_n treason_n have_v be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o the_o holy_a discipline_n may_v be_v raise_v upon_o they_o a_o narrative_a thereof_o be_v pen_v by_o dr._n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o disciplinarian_o which_o either_o have_v be_v intercept_v or_o persuade_v from_o they_o a_o course_n exceed_v prosperous_a to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v for_o the_o archbishop_n by_o this_o mean_n go_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o grave_n beza_n be_v gratify_v by_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a pension_n bilson_n within_o a_o short_a while_n after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n bancroft_n prefer_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cousin_n for_o his_o encouragement_n make_v dean_n of_o the_o arch_n 35._o and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o any_o preferment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cartwright_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v very_o wealthy_a partly_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o hospital_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o munificence_n of_o his_o constant_a auditor_n only_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o study_n than_o upon_o his_o knee_n which_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v as_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o all_o such_o man_n as_o in_o that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a posture_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o have_v inform_v we_o of_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o clamour_n and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o proceed_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n beyond_o sea_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v which_o word_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o one_o mr._n wood_n than_o parson_n of_o freckenham_n in_o norfolk_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o fleet_n so_o the_o say_a wood_n report_v they_o to_o dr._n john_n burges_n beforementioned_a and_o from_o he_o i_o have_v they_o but_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o man_n to_o his_o grave_n before_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v disturb_v his_o rest_n by_o these_o sad_a
history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o in_o a_o course_n of_o violence_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o subvert_v of_o that_o fort_n by_o a_o undermine_a which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o take_v by_o storm_n or_o battery_n and_o the_o first_o course_n they_o fall_v upon_o beside_o the_o artifices_fw-la late_o mention_v for_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o spittle-sermon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o dr._n bind_v though_o rather_o carry_v under_o his_o name_n than_o of_o his_o devise_v for_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o brethren_n have_v try_v many_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o former_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v find_v no_o way_n successful_a till_o they_o fall_v on_o this_o which_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n and_o by_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n sabbath_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o rest_n some_o have_v be_v hammer_v on_o this_o anvil_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o have_v procure_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o play_n and_o interlude_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n the_o gain_n of_o which_o point_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o more_o and_o secret_o to_o retail_v those_o speculation_n which_o afterward_o bind_v sell_v in_o gross_a by_o publish_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 1595._o and_o as_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o decry_v the_o yearly-festival_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o their_o intent_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o holiday_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new-found_a sabbath_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a some_o other_o end_v they_o may_v have_v in_o it_o as_o the_o compel_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o sabbath-rigor_n who_o they_o despair_v of_o bring_v under_o their_o presbytery_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v marshal_v in_o these_o position_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o this_o stand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o jewish_a and_o rabinical_a this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o as_o do_v judge_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a infatuation_n that_o ever_o waâ—_n infuse_v into_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market-town_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding-dinner_n on_o the_o same_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n and_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o murder_n some_o of_o which_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o occasion_v a_o more_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o into_o their_o person_n only_o but_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n insomuch_o that_o both_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o chief_a justice_n popham_n command_v these_o book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v print_v nor_o make_v common_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o strict_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n become_v more_o disperse_v than_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possible_o may_v increase_v the_o more_o for_o the_o opposition_n no_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n no_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n from_o thenceforth_o publish_v in_o which_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o people_n conscience_n 3._o endear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n as_o former_o to_o advance_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath-day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n and_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o proof_n they_o do_v presume_v exceed_o of_o their_o success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a entertainment_n which_o those_o doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o for_o increase_v of_o piety_n possess_a with_o which_o they_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v bait_v for_o they_o 4._o a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a device_n be_v so_o think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o btought_v so_o great_a a_o bondage_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v pin_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o then_o withal_o by_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o such_o a_o bondage_n they_o do_v so_o much_o improve_v their_o power_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o to_o oppose_v
they_o give_v authority_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n dundee_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o present_v the_o petition_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o 28._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o king_n by_o reward_n and_o promise_n to_o gain_v these_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o raise_v among_o they_o such_o a_o party_n as_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o such_o a_o general_a compliance_n he_o find_v among_o they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n blake_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o have_v stand_v out_o so_o long_o against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o wallace_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n andrews_n have_v abuse_v his_o secretary_n both_o which_o upon_o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n they_o deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o decree_v other_o of_o more_o moderation_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o they_o serve_v he_o also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o university_n where_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o some_o year_n have_v continue_v rector_n and_o thereby_o gain_v a_o excellent_a opportunity_n for_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sedition_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o instead_o of_o lecture_v in_o divinity_n they_o shall_v read_v the_o politic_n as_o namely_o whether_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v and_o whether_o king_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n not_o only_o order_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o commissioner_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v continue_v rector_n of_o that_o university_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n but_o appoint_v also_o on_o what_o book_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n every_o professor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o read_v his_o lecture_n he_o next_o proceed_v unto_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o have_v first_o bring_v the_o town_n to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n fail_v of_o their_o attendance_n at_o perth_n in_o so_o full_a a_o number_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v the_o whole_a town_n be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o all_o the_o land_n rent_n and_o other_o good_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o corporation_n confiscate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v such_o a_o general_a disconsolation_n in_o that_o factious_a city_n that_o the_o magistrate_n renounce_v their_o charge_n the_o minister_n forsake_v their_o flock_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o fifteen_o day_n his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o incline_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o nobleman_n who_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o to_o re-admit_a they_o to_o his_o favour_n upon_o advertisement_n whereof_o the_o provost_n bailiff_n and_o deacon_n of_o craft_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o presence_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o falilng_v upon_o their_o knee_n do_v with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o not_o timely_a prevent_v that_o tumult_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o town_n which_o do_v simple_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n 29._o the_o king_n have_v former_o consider_v of_o all_o advantage_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o submission_n but_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o curb_v of_o the_o city-preacher_n and_o settle_v some_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o minister_n have_v live_v together_o in_o one_o common_a house_n situate_v in_o the_o great_a churchyard_n and_o of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o town_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v in_o private_a to_o hatch_v sedition_n and_o put_v their_o treason_n into_o form_n this_o house_n the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o several_a house_n far_o from_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v together_o without_o observation_n the_o minister_n of_o late_o have_v preach_v in_o common_a without_o consideration_n of_o particular_a charge_n and_o be_v reduce_v also_o to_o a_o less_o number_n than_o in_o former_a time_n which_o make_v they_o of_o the_o great_a power_n among_o the_o people_n but_o now_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o town_n into_o several_a parish_n and_o fix_v every_o minister_n in_o his_o proper_a church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n this_o have_v be_v think_v of_o two_o year_n since_o but_o the_o town_n oppose_v it_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n propound_v and_o to_o this_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o hereupon_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o fine_a of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o recognizance_n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o of_o forty_o thousand_o mark_n more_o for_o the_o indempnify_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v the_o city_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o city_n his_o majesty_n be_v also_o please_v that_o the_o fugitive_n preacher_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o ministry_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n that_o four_o new_a preacher_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o assign_v to_o his_o proper_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v more_o moderation_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o refuse_v to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o former_o receive_v ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v receive_v it_o now_o in_o which_o last_n bruce_n create_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o labour_v very_o zealous_o to_o advance_v that_o service_n but_o he_o submit_v in_o the_o end_n 30._o after_o these_o preparation_n come_v a_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n against_o which_o time_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v so_o dextrous_o with_o patrick_n galloway_n and_o he_o so_o handsome_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o associate_n that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v draw_v to_o join_v in_o a_o request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o minister_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v also_o humble_o move_v to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o so_o manage_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o obtain_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v please_v to_o provide_v to_o the_o place_n dignity_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o other_o prelate_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n as_o free_o as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a provide_v that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v to_o any_o archbishopric_a or_o bishopric_n within_o the_o realm_n shall_v either_o actual_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o nomination_n or_o else_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_a preacher_n and_o according_a thereunto_o shall_v practice_v and_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o that_o neither_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v shall_v prejudice_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n assembly_n or_o other_o session_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o follow_v another_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o march_n ensue_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v after_o some_o debate_n that_o minister_n lawful_o may_v give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o other_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v
esteem_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o settle_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n that_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o country-house_n and_o other_o slacken_v their_o attendance_n about_o the_o court._n which_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n he_o put_v in_o for_o abbot_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o service_n he_o be_v prefer_v first_o to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n 1609_o and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n be_v remove_v to_o london_n but_o dunbar_n be_v resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o high_o and_o he_o put_v in_o so_o powerful_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o at_o last_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v for_o as_o one_o very_o well_o observe_v of_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o qualify_v with_o merit_n to_o attain_v the_o dignity_n than_o with_o a_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o function_n which_o make_v he_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n and_o too_o indulgent_a to_o that_o party_n which_o bancroft_n have_v keep_v under_o with_o such_o just_a severity_n but_o take_v his_o character_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a historian_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n too_o facile_a and_o yield_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o great_a office_n that_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o seem_v to_o resolve_v those_o legal_a determination_n to_o their_o first_o indifferency_n and_o final_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o habiâ—_n of_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o future_a reduction_n of_o those_o tender_a conscienced-man_n to_o a_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v at_o the_o last_o interpret_v for_o a_o innovation_n 27._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o we_o leave_v bancroft_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a puritan_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o not_o push_v at_o the_o liturgy_n and_o episcopal_a government_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o year_n 1595_o as_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o afterward_o lay_v aside_o till_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v now_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v resume_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a medium_n for_o infer_v the_o desire_a conclusion_n in_o both_o which_o they_o receive_v some_o countenance_n from_o k._n james_n himself_o but_o more_o from_o the_o connivance_n if_o i_o may_v not_o call_v it_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o king_n have_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n prohibit_v some_o rude_a and_o disorderly_a pastime_n as_o namely_o ball_n baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o common_a interlude_n from_o be_v follow_v on_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o god_n public_a service_n and_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n to_o be_v confâ—â—â—ed_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o irish_a article_n anno_fw-la 1615_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o condescension_n be_v so_o husband_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o depress_v the_o festival_n and_o with_o the_o festival_n all_o those_o ancient_a and_o annual_a fast_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o eve_n and_o follow_v close_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n before_o remember_v they_o introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o embring-day_n reduce_v all_o the_o act_n of_o humiliation_n to_o solemn_a and_o occasional_a fast_n as_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v on_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n by_o which_o and_o by_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a government_n they_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o preacher_n and_o not_o a_o few_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a country_n to_o interdict_v all_o lawful_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n especial_o in_o lancashire_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a county_n that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v incompetible_a with_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n as_o a_o religion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o human_a society_n and_o such_o as_o will_v permit_v they_o all_o such_o lawful_a pleasure_n as_o by_o the_o stoicism_n of_o the_o other_o have_v be_v interdict_v which_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o publish_v his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n date_v at_o greenwich_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1620._o which_o as_o it_o put_v some_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o so_o show_v he_o within_o few_o year_n after_o how_o little_a he_o affect_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n 28._o in_o reference_n to_o which_o last_o some_o of_o the_o zealot_n in_o the_o cause_n have_v take_v encouragement_n from_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v some_o unhandsome_a epethetes_n upon_o the_o follower_n of_o van_n harmine_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v all_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n unto_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o animate_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v calvinism_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o draw_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n be_v high_a displeasure_n calvin_n have_v publish_v a_o blasphemous_a fancy_n touch_v christ_n suffering_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o by_o corbet_n one_o of_o the_o student_n of_o christ-church_n in_o a_o passion-sermon_n 1613_o he_o be_v most_o sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o repetitioner_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sauciness_n dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v most_o worthy_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n twelve_o year_n before_o declare_v himself_o somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o annotation_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n much_o about_o that_o time_n though_o the_o say_v annotation_n have_v be_v censure_v for_o their_o partiality_n and_o seditiousness_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o k._n james_n and_o final_o dr._n william_n laud_n be_v then_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n have_v show_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o calvinism_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o must_v be_v therefore_o brand_v for_o a_o papist_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n preach_v upon_o easter_n suâ—â—ay_o by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n than_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o that_o university_n which_o passage_n so_o close_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o ocsion_v as_o most_o conceive_v the_o publish_n of_o some_o direction_n by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o sacred_a study_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o be_v give_v to_o calvinism_n so_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o king_n instruction_n touch_v preach_v and_o preacher_n in_o which_o it_o be_v precise_o caution_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o shall_v rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o
ammunition_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o be_v some_o favour_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v take_v to_o mercy_n but_o whatsoever_o mercy_n be_v express_v to_o they_o the_o poor_a town_n find_v but_o little_a and_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o town_n be_v miserable_o plunder_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v grandison_n out_o have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v which_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impoverish_v a_o more_o wealthy_a city_n yet_o waller_n have_v two_o pull_v more_o at_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o some_o family_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v more_o deface_v by_o ogle_n about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o burn_v down_o some_o house_n about_o the_o castle_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n palace_n the_o deanery_n and_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o prebend_n house_n sell_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v money_n of_o the_o lead_n and_o timber_n the_o iron_n glass_n and_o stone_n which_o make_v up_o those_o edifice_n 23._o but_o for_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o example_n of_o their_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o hugonot-french_a the_o scottish_a and_o the_o belgic_a zealot_n yet_o fare_v it_o worse_o in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o cathedral_n because_o it_o fall_v unto_o the_o scot_n command_v some_o scotize_v english_a to_o do_v execution_n for_o they_o not_o only_o break_v the_o organ_n in_o piece_n and_o deface_v the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o choir_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o most_o excellent_a imagery_n but_o throw_v down_o the_o communion-table_n and_o break_v down_o the_o rail_n which_o they_o burn_v afterward_o in_o a_o alehouse_n and_o strew_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o choir_n with_o the_o tear_a leaf_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n next_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o have_v be_v former_o both_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o it_o as_o namely_o that_o of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n a_o principal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n neighbour_a near_o unto_o the_o city_n and_o that_o of_o william_n wainflet_n the_o magnificent_a and_o sole_a founder_n of_o magdalen-colledg_n in_o oxon._n and_o whereas_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o saxon_a king_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v be_v gather_v into_o several_a leaden_a chest_n by_o bishop_n fox_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n sacrilegious_o throw_v down_o those_o chest_n scatter_v the_o dust_n remain_v of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o throw_v their_o bone_n about_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o break_v down_o as_o many_o of_o the_o glass_n window_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v with_o sword_n and_o pike_n and_o at_o the_o rest_n they_o throw_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n or_o shoot_v they_o down_o with_o their_o musket_n the_o spoil_n of_o which_o window_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v for_o one_o thousand_o pound_n after_o all_o this_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o communion-plate_n the_o surplice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o quire-man_n all_o the_o rich_a hang_n and_o large_a cushion_n of_o velvet_n and_o the_o costly_a pulpit-clothe_n sum_n of_o which_o be_v of_o cloth_n of_o silver_n and_o other_o of_o gold_n and_o find_v two_o brazen_a statua_n of_o k._n james_n and_o k._n charles_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n they_o break_v off_o the_o two_o sword_n which_o be_v place_v by_o their_o side_n and_o with_o their_o own_o mangle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o k._n charles_n swear_v in_o scorn_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n 24._o this_o happen_v upon_o thursday_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n and_o the_o same_o month_n prove_v as_o calamitous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n which_o city_n have_v receive_v some_o soldier_n of_o his_o majesty_n party_n who_o either_o be_v too_o few_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o find_v it_o not_o tenable_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n waller_n present_v himself_o before_o it_o and_o without_o any_o great_a dispute_n become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o town_n get_v little_a and_o the_o church_n lose_v more_o for_o upon_o innocents-day_n the_o soldier_n forcible_o break_v into_o it_o where_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o consecrate_a plate_n serve_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cushion_n for_o the_o pulpit_n or_o a_o chalice_n for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o this_o rich_a spoil_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o marshal_n and_o other_o officer_n the_o rest_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o hand_n and_o weapon_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n who_o with_o their_o pole-ax_n do_v not_o only_o break_v down_o the_o organ_n but_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o communion-table_n with_o the_o rail_n before_o it_o they_o deface_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n most_o miserable_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n foundation_n which_o they_o find_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o south-cross_a isle_n portray_v in_o artificial_a manner_n with_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o come_v to_o the_o portraiture_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o they_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n say_v in_o scorn_n that_o all_o this_o mischief_n come_v from_o he_o in_o establish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v officiate_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o break_v open_v all_o the_o chest_n and_o cupboard_n in_o which_o the_o quire-man_n have_v lay_v up_o their_o singing-book_n common-prayer-book_n gown_n and_o surplice_n strew_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o book_n but_o turn_v the_o gown_n and_o surplice_n into_o ready_a money_n to_o all_o which_o act_v of_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n and_o rapine_n as_o waller_n give_v some_o countenance_n by_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o in_o that_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o nero_n agrâ—c_fw-la as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o so_o haslerig_n give_v much_o more_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o action_n for_o force_v his_o way_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o break_v down_o the_o wainscot_n but_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o rich_a plate_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o will_v leave_v one_o chalice_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n be_v most_o profane_o make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o scot_n of_o which_o nation_n the_o two_o house_n have_v employ_v too_o many_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n with_o a_o wooden_a dish_n nor_o be_v some_o presbyterian_a zealot_n in_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n than_o the_o rude_a soldier_n be_v to_o this_o where_o be_v incense_v by_o some_o of_o their_o seditious_a preacher_n they_o act_v over_o all_o those_o outrage_n of_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n which_o have_v be_v former_o recite_v and_o add_v to_o they_o such_o prodigious_a and_o unheard_a irreverence_n by_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o â—akes_n and_o leave_v their_o filth_n on_o and_o about_o the_o holy_a altar_n as_o fill_v i_o with_o religious_a horror_n at_o the_o think_n of_o it_o 25._o but_o their_o first_o fury_n in_o this_o kind_n break_v out_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o of_o rochester_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o colonel_n sandys_n one_o of_o the_o native_n of_o that_o county_n who_o take_v some_o force_n with_o he_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o canterbury_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n and_o have_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o cathedral_n into_o his_o possession_n give_v a_o free_a entrance_n to_o the_o rabble_n which_o attend_v on_o he_o force_v their_o way_n into_o the_o choir_n they_o overthrow_v the_o communion-table_n tear_v the_o velvet_n clothe_v which_o they_o find_v about_o it_o deface_v the_o goodly_a screen_n or_o tabernacle-work_n violate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a spoil_v the_o organ_n break_v down_o the_o ancient_a rail_n and_o seat_n with_o the_o brazen_a eagle_n which_o do_v support_v the_o bible_n force_v open_v the_o cupboard_n of_o the_o singing-man_n rend_v some_o of_o their_o surplice_n gown_n and_o bibles_n and_o carry_v away_o other_o mangle_v all_o
less_o of_o rome_n then_o before_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o be_v mere_o roman_a and_o not_o primitive_a also_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n 1554._o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a alarm_n to_o calvin_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v so_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o long_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o he_o let_v we_o know_v his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n betake_v themselves_o to_o divers_a place_n in_o germany_n at_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o swisser_n in_o germany_n some_o of_o they_o procure_v a_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n model_n then_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n and_o such_o a_o deviation_n thereupon_o be_v make_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n as_o look_v little_o better_a than_o a_o open_a schism_n the_o business_n bad_a enough_o before_o but_o make_v much_o worse_o when_o knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o scotland_n take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o when_o at_o his_o come_n he_o find_v many_o not_o well_o please_v with_o those_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v retire_v to_o strasburgh_n zurick_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o overbalance_n who_o authority_n which_o he_o find_v much_o value_v he_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o calvin_n send_v he_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o english_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v but_o all_o opponent_n will_v submit_v to_o his_o final_a sentence_n what_o calve_v judgement_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v in_o the_o case_n before_o he_o knox_n can_v not_o but_o have_v good_a assurance_n when_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n have_v live_v with_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n and_o publish_v some_o seditious_a book_n from_o thence_o with_o his_o approbation_n before_o his_o come_n unto_o frankfort_n and_o it_o succeed_v answerable_o to_o his_o expectation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calvin_n answer_v to_o that_o letter_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 17._o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o i_o and_o in_o itself_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o contention_n shall_v be_v raise_v between_o brethren_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o banish_v man_n or_o exile_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o in_o this_o time_n of_o your_o dispersion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o bind_v you_o the_o more_o final_o to_o one_o another_o for_o what_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o you_o in_o this_o woeful_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v tear_v away_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o native_a country_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o a_o church_n which_o may_v receive_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n conjoin_v together_o like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o tongue_n but_o at_o this_o time_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a that_o trouble_n shall_v be_v raise_v among_o you_o about_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o happen_v common_o among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wantonness_n and_o ease_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v hitherto_o from_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o it_o do_v earnest_o contend_v in_o a_o honest_a cause_n but_o rather_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v hinder_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o form_v and_o establish_v a_o church_n among_o you_o for_o as_o i_o use_v to_o show_v myself_o both_o flexible_a and_o facile_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o i_o can_v always_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o foolish_a waywardness_n of_o some_o few_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n ineptias_fw-la i_o can_v but_o observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n such_o as_o you_o have_v describe_v it_o to_o i_o by_o which_o two_o word_n those_o name_n of_o tolerable_a foolery_n i_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o purity_n or_o perfection_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o which_o imperfection_n notwithstanding_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v at_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v for_o proceed_v far_o in_o set_v out_o somewhat_o which_o may_v prove_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a oportet_fw-la if_o true_a religion_n have_v flourish_v till_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v omit_v and_o other_o alter_v to_o the_o better_a but_o now_o that_o all_o such_o principle_n be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o church_n in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n than_o the_o other_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o delectant_fw-la who_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n but_o common_o man_n love_v those_o thing_n best_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_v which_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o vain_a and_o childish_a folly_n yeâ—_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o such_o a_o new_a model_n be_v much_o different_a from_o a_o alteration_n howsoever_o as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o too_o stiff_a and_o peremptory_a if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o man_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o your_o own_o desire_n so_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o their_o want_n and_o ignorances_n nor_o to_o retard_v the_o course_n and_o progess_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n nor_o final_o to_o be_v transport_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o foolish_a emulation_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o this_o contention_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o yield_v unto_o better_a counsel_n but_o possible_o i_o may_v address_v my_o word_n in_o vain_a to_o those_o who_o peradventure_o may_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o i_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o advice_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o despicable_a author_n if_o any_o of_o they_o fear_n that_o any_o sinister_a report_n will_v be_v raise_v of_o they_o in_o england_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a profession_n will_v rather_o compel_v those_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o deep_a abyss_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o who_o dangerous_a estate_n will_v more_o grievous_o wound_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v travail_v beyond_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o course_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_o retract_v or_o bring_v back_o again_o farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v you_o still_o under_o the_o governancce_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 18._o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n and_o superscribe_v in_o general_a to_o the_o english_a which_o remain_v at_o frankfort_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n with_o the_o knoxian_a party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v immediate_o entertain_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o dr._n cox_n first_o tutor_n and_o then_o almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n
in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n in_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o point_n have_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v these_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o mild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o write_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n also_o have_v place_v more_o judicious_o in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n oâ—_n reprobation_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o doctrine_n though_o i_o charge_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o abhor_v that_o government_n appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o father_n they_o on_o the_o two_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v since_o expose_v as_o their_o dear_a darling_n and_o no_o less_o eager_o contend_v for_o than_o the_o holy_a discipline_n 23._o another_o of_o calvin_n great_a design_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o that_o civil_a idolatry_n which_o he_o conceive_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o make_v they_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o their_o several_a country_n for_o pull_v down_o of_o who_o authority_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o attribute_n such_o power_n to_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exceed_v those_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o only_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o for_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o exceed_v handsome_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o he_o give_v in_o the_o close_a such_o a_o qualification_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o such_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o assassinate_v as_o have_v disfigure_v the_o otherwise_o undefiled_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o passage_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o author_n word_n with_o a_o translation_n by_o their_o side_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o have_v ensue_v upon_o they_o in_o too_o many_o place_n wherein_o his_o discipline_n have_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o contend_v for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o point_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 31._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la â—ffraenaiae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquar_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singuli_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniverunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la 24._o nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchy_n against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n go_v the_o three_o state_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n 25._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o breathe_v and_o broach_v by_o calvin_n have_v since_o be_v both_o profess_a and_o practise_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o either_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o declare_v themselves_o or_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o outlandish_a church_n in_o england_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o if_o 24._o any_o man_n say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v either_o unjust_o spoil_v or_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v or_o otherwise_o oppress_v they_o by_o open_a tyranny_n that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o who_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o protect_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v possible_o contrained_a in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephanus_n brutus_n there_o have_v be_v no_o rebellion_n raise_v since_o that_o book_n be_v write_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v which_o may_v not_o honest_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v common_o report_v to_o be_v mere_o french_a and_o none_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o
life_n at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n and_o none_o be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n the_o french_a force_n be_v embark_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o july_n except_o some_o few_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o inchkeeth_n so_o few_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o either_o to_o awe_v the_o country_n or_o command_v obedience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a fear_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n leave_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o desolate_a and_o friendless_a widow_n assist_v only_o by_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o france_n can_v do_v little_a out_o of_o it_o this_o put_v the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o lead_a scot_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o such_o a_o stomach_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o not_o to_o sail_v only_o by_o such_o wind_n as_o shall_v blow_v from_o england_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o queen_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a and_o that_o their_o own_o queen_n will_v be_v always_o keep_v so_o low_a by_o the_o power_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v trample_v on_o she_o as_o they_o please_v now_o they_o have_v she_o under_o and_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o breach_n grow_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o than_o begin_v to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n knox_n have_v before_o devise_v a_o new_a book_n of_o discipline_n contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o calvin_n platform_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v digest_v also_o more_o consonant_a to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v both_o lie_v dormant_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o help_n from_o england_n as_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v on_o with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n if_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v any_o dissent_n or_o disaffection_n to_o the_o public_a form_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n now_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o better_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarne_n be_v return_v with_o comfort_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o perfect_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o prosecute_v the_o desolation_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n to_o introduce_v their_o new_a form_n and_o suspend_v the_o old_a for_o compass_v of_o which_o end_n they_o summon_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o january_n 25._o now_o in_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o innovate_v in_o most_o thing_n former_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v settle_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v the_o accustom_a fast_n and_o abrogate_v all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n not_o spare_v those_o which_o do_v relate_v particular_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a order_n of_o geneva_n for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o commend_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o they_o require_v that_o all_o church_n not_o be_v parochial_a shall_v be_v forthwith_o demolish_v declare_v all_o form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o preach_v they_o appoint_v the_o catechism_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n ordain_v three_o university_n to_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o salary_n proportion_v to_o the_o professor_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o time_n assign_v for_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o same_o they_o decree_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o pay_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n by_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o minister_n and_o the_o say_a university_n they_o complain_v very_o sensible_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o impropriator_n in_o exact_v their_o tithe_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n what_o commodity_n shall_v be_v tythable_a what_o not_o and_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o lease_n and_o alienation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v of_o tithe_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a 26._o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a town_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v but_o then_o to_o be_v forbear_v that_o the_o preacher_n own_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o disrespect_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v for_o the_o better_a beat_v down_o of_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a receive_n of_o it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o all_o person_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o no_o sing_v of_o psalm_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o burial_n that_o no_o funeral-sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o which_o any_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o no_o dead_a body_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o church_n that_o prophesying_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o one_o pulpit_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o basin_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o better_o attend_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o bear_v charge_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n except_o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 27._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o function_n call_v maintenance_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o discipline_n that_o minister_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o church_n that_o some_o convenient_a pension_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o minister_n for_o the_o term_n of_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v with_o some_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o former_a diocese_n be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o
by_o they_o without_o the_o queen_n notice_n and_o consent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hold_v without_o her_o notice_n because_o she_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n within_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o have_v appoint_v time_n for_o their_o public_a convention_n but_o as_o to_o her_o allowance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o queen_n allowance_n or_o disallowance_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v assembly_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o â—reedom_n of_o assembly_n be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n must_v be_v also_o suppress_v which_o can_v not_o long_o subsist_v without_o they_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o demurrer_n concern_v the_o authority_n in_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o assembly_n prompt_v they_o to_o present_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n to_o her_o majesty_n view_n and_o to_o solicit_v she_o by_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o mean_n they_o can_v for_o her_o royal-assent_n but_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o compass_v their_o desire_n for_o that_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o some_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v the_o church_n plant_v with_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o certain_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o minister_n till_o that_o time_n have_v liuâ—d_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o such_o benevolence_n as_o be_v raise_v for_o they_o on_o the_o people_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n and_o alienate_v in_o long_a lease_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v small_a when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a exceed_o impair_v since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o necessary_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o court._n to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o other_o two_o part_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n out_o of_o the_o part_n assign_v to_o she_o shall_v maintain_v the_o minister_n this_o order_n bear_v date_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o but_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o solicitor_n who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a patrimony_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o knox_n among_o other_o so_o dislike_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o order_n by_o which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v three_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n 36._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o seditious_a and_o uncharitable_a â—urâ—â—ses_n of_o their_o hotheaded_a preacher_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o certain_a of_o her_o officer_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o say_v three_o part_n but_o cut_v of_o â—t_a to_o assign_v such_o yearly_a stipend_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n to_o some_o of_o which_o they_o allow_v one_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n unto_o some_o three_o hundred_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o ledington_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n that_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v pay_v the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o the_o rest_n will_v hardly_o find_v the_o queen_n a_o new_a pair_n of_o shoe_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n vehement_o exclaim_v against_o these_o assignment_n and_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o dumb_a dog_n and_o idle-belly_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o themselves_o good_a man_n who_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o they_o rail_v with_o no_o less_o bitterness_n against_o the_o laird_n of_o pittarow_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o their_o paymaster_n general_n and_o use_v to_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n that_o the_o good_a laird_n of_o pittarow_n comptroller_n of_o her_o majesty_n household_n be_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o pay_v master_n or_o comptroller_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o any_o favour_n from_o she_o in_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o their_o stipend_n that_o they_o dispute_v open_o against_o that_o title_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o which_o she_o pay_v they_o by_o some_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o such_o part_n have_v appertain_v to_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o other_o that_o she_o have_v no_o better_a title_n thereunto_o whether_o she_o keep_v they_o to_o herself_o or_o divide_v they_o among_o her_o servant_n then_o have_v the_o soldier_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o divide_v his_o garment_n 37._o it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o these_o debate_n 1562._o that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o good_a news_n from_o her_o friend_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o merry_a betake_v herself_o to_o dance_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o recreation_n till_o after_o midnight_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o knox_n who_o have_v his_o spy_n upon_o she_o at_o all_o time_n to_o observe_v her_o action_n the_o pulpit_n must_v needs_o ring_v of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v he_o choose_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n viz._n and_o now_o understand_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n discourse_v on_o which_o text_n he_o begin_v to_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n the_o vanity_n and_o the_o despite_n of_o prince_n against_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o those_o in_o who_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n appear_v report_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o report_n beget_v a_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o she_o and_o knox_n in_o which_o she_o must_v come_v off_o with_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o first_o knox_n tell_v she_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o just_a recompense_n that_o god_n give_v the_o stubborn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v oft_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o false_a report_n of_o other_o to_o their_o great_a displeasure_n to_o which_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v that_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v he_o fox_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o do_v not_o also_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o odious_a act_n he_o have_v commit_v before_o god_n in_o cause_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v to_o recompense_v the_o dance_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n the_o queen_n desire_v after_o much_o other_o talk_n between_o they_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o distaste_v he_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o she_o in_o private_a and_o she_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o as_o little_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rebuke_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v know_v their_o offence_n that_o if_o she_o please_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a sermon_n she_o may_v then_o know_v what_o he_o like_v or_o dislike_v as_o well_o in_o herself_o as_o any_o other_o
france_n for_o demolish_n all_o religious_a house_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o name_n all_o the_o cathedral_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v involve_v in_o the_o general_a ruin_n only_o the_o church_n at_o glasco_n do_v escape_v that_o storm_n and_o remain_v till_o this_o time_n undefaced_a in_o its_o former_a glory_n but_o now_o become_v a_o very_a great_a eyesore_n to_o andrew_n melvin_n by_o who_o practice_n and_o solicitation_n it_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o some_o zealous_a magistrate_n that_o it_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v demolish_v that_o the_o material_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o build_n of_o some_o lesser_a church_n in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o mason_n quarrier_n and_o other_o workman_n who_o service_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v those_o magistrate_n to_o this_o act_n of_o ruin_n be_v the_o resort_v of_o some_o people_n to_o that_o church_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n the_o huge_a vastness_n of_o the_o fabric_n which_o make_v it_o incommodious_a in_o respect_n of_o hear_v and_o especial_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o old_a idolatrous_a monument_n which_o only_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n but_o the_o business_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o close_o as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o city_n who_o though_o they_o be_v all_o sufficient_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o deprive_v their_o city_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n and_o they_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v beginning_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o speed_v the_o business_n they_o make_v a_o tumult_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o resolute_o swear_v that_o whosoever_o pull_v down_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v bury_v under_o it_o the_o workman_n upon_o this_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o insurrection_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o actor_n in_o that_o business_n into_o his_o protection_n allow_v the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v and_o lay_v command_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v appear_v most_o eager_a in_o the_o prosecution_n not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o business_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n add_v withal_o that_o too_o many_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v already_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v any_o more_o abuse_n of_o such_o ill_a example_n 40._o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o george_n buchanan_n 1580._o a_o most_o fiery_a and_o seditious_a calvinist_n to_o moderate_v who_o heat_n be_v add_v mr._n peter_n young_a father_n of_o the_o late_a dean_n of_o winchester_n a_o more_o temperate_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o he_o very_o much_o esteem_v and_o honour_v with_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o mastership_n of_o st._n cross_n in_o england_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o principle_n for_o maâ—ter_n of_o state_n from_o such_o of_o his_o council_n as_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o pubâ—lick_a interest_n of_o their_o native_a country_n by_o who_o but_o most_o especial_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o in_o promote_a the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o madness_n or_o solly_n of_o some_o other_o who_o practise_v to_o introduce_v their_o innovation_n under_o that_o pretence_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o state_n and_o prudence_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o suffer_v thing_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n may_v not_o be_v any_o way_n prejudge_v by_o their_o conclusion_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o command_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o late_a proceed_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o stirling_n where_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v demur_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o form_n or_o matter_n which_o in_o that_o book_n have_v be_v conclude_v by_o themselves_o with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o displease_v that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o give_v less_o countenance_n to_o the_o minister_n than_o he_o have_v do_v former_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o their_o prince_n favour_n he_o suffer_v divers_a sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o council_n table_n for_o the_o suspending_a of_o their_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o complaint_n be_v hear_v against_o they_o but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o confirm_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o theodore_n beza_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la in_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o be_v then_o place_v in_o a_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o a_o diocesâ—_n or_o province_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n under_o which_o last_o capacity_n they_o behold_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o july_n follow_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o that_o realm_n have_v neither_o foundation_n ground_n nor_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o person_n either_o call_v unto_o that_o office_n or_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o renounce_v the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o some_o more_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n do_v raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o that_o expression_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v in_o scotland_n with_o which_o the_o say_v moderate_a man_n do_v not_o seem_v content_v but_o desire_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v respite_v to_o another_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v ensue_v they_o be_v cry_v down_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a heat_n and_o violence_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o one_o montgomery_n minister_n of_o stirling_n that_o some_o censure_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n at_o dundee_n that_o they_o stay_v not_o here_o they_o add_v to_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n more_o strange_a insert_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v and_o cease_v from_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o by_o some_o general_a assembly_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la authorize_v and_o admit_v to_o it_o no_o low_a censure_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n shall_v dispose_v thereof_o 49._o there_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n a_o unexpected_a revolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n which_o possible_o may_v animate_v they_o to_o these_o high_a presumption_n it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o regency_n to_o fasten_v his_o dependence_n most_o special_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n without_o which_o he_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v
obedient_a subject_n the_o king_n escape_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n and_o in_o december_n follow_v he_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v approve_v and_o verify_v the_o fact_n declare_v to_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la or_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o which_o as_o some_o be_v execute_v and_o other_o flee_v so_o divers_a of_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v dealer_n in_o that_o matter_n pretend_v they_o be_v persecute_v have_v retire_v into_o england_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v the_o conspirator_n on_o such_o easy_a condition_n they_o prefer_v rather_o the_o pursue_v of_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o presume_v on_o supply_n from_o england_n of_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o inâ—â—obable_a hope_n as_o afterward_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n or_o that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o kirk-faction_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v they_o as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v require_v they_o begin_v in_o all_o place_n to_o prepare_v for_o some_o new_a commotion_n but_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o several_a prison_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o after_o it_o upon_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o preparation_n and_o intention_n compel_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o their_o protection_n unto_o several_a nation_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n stay_v behind_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o for_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v hammer_v some_o new_a design_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o dundee_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v 1584._o thence_o bring_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o there_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o kirk-man_n be_v as_o troublesome_a as_o the_o lay-conspirator_n dury_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n have_v justify_v the_o fact_n at_o ruthen_n for_o which_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n on_o more_o sober_a thought_n he_o be_v keep_v upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n without_o further_a punishment_n but_o andrew_n melvin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o metal_n who_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v their_o lordship_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o make_v which_o good_a he_o broach_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o council_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o though_o the_o same_o be_v treasonable_a till_o the_o presbytery_n have_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o find_v that_o the_o king_n and_o council_n do_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o have_v enter_v upon_o examination_n of_o some_o witness_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n whether_o with_o great_a confidence_n or_o impudence_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o undutiful_a expression_n he_o be_v command_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n instead_o whereof_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o return_n the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sound_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o country_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v force_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o exile_n he_o be_v follow_v within_o few_o month_n after_o by_o palvart_n subdean_n of_o glasgow_n galloway_n and_o carmichiel_n two_o inferior_a minister_n who_o be_v warn_v to_o tender_v their_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n be_v thereupon_o pronounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o these_o preacher_n be_v in_o which_o the_o declaration_n make_v at_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v stout_o cross_v and_o encounter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o estate_n have_v resolve_v the_o fact_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n person_n to_o be_v treasonable_a but_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n do_v not_o only_o authorise_v and_o avow_v the_o same_o but_o also_o esteem_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v ordain_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n 61._o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n then_o to_o husband_n the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v disable_v they_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a insolence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o desert_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o better_a to_o escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o crime_n have_v merit_v the_o great_a lord_n on_o who_o strength_n they_o have_v most_o presume_v be_v either_o under_o the_o like_a exile_n in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n or_o else_o so_o weaken_v and_o disanimate_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v clear_o master_n of_o the_o field_n his_o counsellor_n in_o good_a heart_n and_o general_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o good_a term_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o to_o enact_v such_o law_n by_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o personal_a safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a in_o which_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o encounter_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o most_o zealous_a kirkman_n that_o none_o of_o his_o highness_n subject_n in_o time_n come_v shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o justify_v the_o late_a treasonable_a attempt_n at_o ruthen_n or_o to_o keep_v in_o register_n or_o store_v any_o book_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o kirk_n have_v so_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n goodness_n by_o which_o their_o presbyterial_a session_n the_o general_a assembly_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v rather_o connive_v at_o then_o allow_v a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o time_n ensue_v for_o by_o that_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o convocate_v convene_v or_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o hold_v of_o council_n convention_n or_o assembly_n to_o treat_v consult_v or_o determine_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o estate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a except_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n without_o the_o king_n special_a commandment_n 62._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o often_o before_o impugn_a be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v concern_v any_o matter_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n after_o that_o time_n to_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o the_o wicked_a licentious_a public_a and_o private_a speech_n and_o untrue_a calumny_n of_o divers_a his_o highness_n subject_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o disdain_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o proceed_n stir_v up_o his_o highness_n subject_n thereby_o to_o mislike_v sedition_n unquietness_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n oâ—_n familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a scandalous_a and_o untrue_a speech_n to_o the_o disdain_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o equal_a to_o a_o oath_n neither_o to_o make_v promulge_v nor_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o his_o letters-patent_n and_o then_o procee_v unto_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a party_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o huge_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o first_o dissolve_v all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispend_v three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n and_o after_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o surrendry_n resignation_n or_o some_o other_o practice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o he_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n indulge_v the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o also_o as_o be_v of_o know_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v rehearse_v open_o to_o the_o people_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o order_v the_o litany_n also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n he_o have_v cause_v moreover_o many_o rich_a shrine_n and_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v such_o as_o have_v most_o notorious_o be_v abuse_v by_o oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a act_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n also_o to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n itself_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n if_o fox_n speak_v he_o right_o 2._o but_o what_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o do_v and_o perhaps_o never_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v much_o long_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o diligence_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v set_v out_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n injunction_n publish_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o image_n former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o themselves_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o order_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o edification_n of_o all_o good_a people_n the_o news_n whereof_o no_o soon_o come_v unto_o geneva_n but_o calvin_n must_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o forthwith_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o neither_o cranmer_n kidley_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v see_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o without_o he_o they_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n how_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v that_o in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o be_v destructive_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o offence_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o none_o but_o english_a hand_n till_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o be_v improper_a if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n and_o moderate_v disputation_n in_o both_o university_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o young_a student_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n on_o which_o account_n they_o invite_v martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o learning_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o dispose_v in_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o cambridge_n this_o may_v have_v trouble_v calvin_n more_o than_o his_o own_o repulse_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a live_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o his_o neaâ—_n neighbourhood_n to_o geneva_n may_v possible_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o bucer_n have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v withal_o be_v very_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n keep_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o reformation_n in_o a_o moderate_a course_n he_o practise_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o post_v away_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o invitation_n into_o england_n but_o above_o all_o advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n either_o to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o party_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconcilement_n 3._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o stranger_n but_o the_o last_o especial_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o right_a learned_a scot._n a_o copy_n of_o who_o translation_n or_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o calvin_n administer_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v offensive_a but_o because_o it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n send_v down_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o moderate_a man_n beyond_o the_o sea_n applaud_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o fashion_v such_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o he_o except_v more_o particular_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o then_o advise_v that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o grave_a advice_n may_v not_o prove_v unwelcome_a he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n as_o afterward_o raise_v more_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o his_o bare_a advice_n his_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n leave_v for_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v what_o use_v his_o follower_n make_v of_o their_o master_n rule_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n as_o superstitious_a antichristian_a and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v because_o not_o find_v express_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o application_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n his_o tamper_n with_o archbishop_n canmer_n his_o practise_v on_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o increase_v his_o party_n for_o find_v little_a benefit_n
the_o learned_a godly_a and_o grave_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refine_v from_o filth_n and_o rustiness_n which_o letter_n see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o history_n number_v 17._o this_o answer_n so_o prevail_v upon_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v approve_v do_v now_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o first_o have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n thereof_o do_v afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o condition_n of_o affair_n dr._n richard_n cox_n dr._n horn_n and_o other_o of_o great_a note_n and_o quality_n put_v themselves_o also_o into_o frankfort_n where_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n cox_n have_v be_v almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dean_n of_o westminster_n one_o that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o make_v he_o very_o impatient_a of_o such_o innovation_n amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o it_o as_o he_o find_v among_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o appointment_n the_o english_a litany_n be_v first_o read_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n against_o which_o when_o knox_n begin_v to_o rail_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cox_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o frankfort_n for_o his_o defamatory_n write_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o news_n whereof_o knox_n forsake_v the_o town_n retire_v himself_o unto_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o geneva_n and_o thither_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n who_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o england_n at_o their_o come_n home_o 7._o but_o this_o about_o the_o liturgy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a zealor_n the_o church_n prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o surplice_n in_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o cope_n in_o the_o officiate_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o prescribe_v also_o a_o distinct_a habit_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n rocheâ—s_n and_o chimeres_n for_o the_o bishop_n gown_n tippet_n and_o canonical_a coat_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o square_a cap_n for_o all_o their_o opposition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n much_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v as_o well_o by_o the_o write_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o keep_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n with_o calvin_n at_o his_o be_v here_o for_o in_o his_o write_n he_o declare_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o require_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o vestment_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a can_v make_v no_o man_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a either_o by_o forbearance_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o next_o convenient_a opportunity_n shall_v present_v itself_o which_o judgement_n as_o he_o ground_n upon_o calvin_n rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v act_v in_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o these_o outward_a matter_n there_o be_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n and_o diligent_a enough_o in_o attend_v divine_a service_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v that_o vestment_n which_o must_v needs_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_o to_o forbear_v it_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o john_n alasco_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o regular_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o describe_v in_o which_o prevail_v little_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o write_v to_o m._n bucer_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o his_o cavil_n and_o objection_n very_o solid_o answer_v which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o disperse_v for_o keep_v down_o that_o opposite_a humour_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o over-swell_a the_o bank_n and_o threaten_v to_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o carriage_n of_o mr._n john_n hooper_n lord_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o swisser_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v deny_v his_o consecration_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o habit_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n at_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o after_o be_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n intercede_v for_o he_o and_o afterward_o draw_v in_o the_o king_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o business_n but_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v crave_v leave_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hooper_n for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o last_o of_o which_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n he_o may_v presume_v of_o some_o encouragement_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o calvin_n have_v appear_v on_o his_o behalf_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o quarrel_n also_o for_o understanding_n how_o thing_n go_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n not_o by_o persuade_v hooper_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lend_v the_o man_n a_o help_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o authority_n 8._o but_o hooper_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o calvin_n credit_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o support_v he_o submit_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o business_n be_v thus_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v they_o at_o ordinary_a time_n as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o whensoever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o like_a public_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o agreement_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o show_v himself_o apparel_v in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n viz._n a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o upper_a garment_n change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o one_o of_o black_a satin_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rochet_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o fox_n reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n too_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v not_o find_v so_o tractable_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o cap_n and_o tippet_n the_o gown_n and_o the_o canonical_a coat_n the_o wear_n whereof_o be_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v decry_v also_o by_o alasco_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o galvinians_n as_o a_o superstition_n and_o popish_a attire_n altogether_o as_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n be_v for_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n so_o time_n reply_v unto_o bishop_n gardiner_n when_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o coat_n with_o stocking_n of_o divers_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a apparel_n for_o a_o deacon_n he_o saucy_o make_v answer_v that_o his_o vesture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o a_o deacon_n as_o his_o lordship_n do_v from_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n which_o passage_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n as_o about_o the_o vestment_n i_o have_v here_o abbreviate_v
not_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o leave_v their_o church_n then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o condition_n but_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1567._o seem_v to_o be_v qualify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n bearing_z date_n june_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v the_o case_n propose_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o avoid_v all_o destructive_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v the_o member_n thereof_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o separate_v himself_o upon_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v maintain_v inviolable_a 38._o this_o might_n i_o say_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v some_o conclusion_n before_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o premise_n but_o find_v that_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o or_o rich_a enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o on_o their_o private_a purse_n they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o great_a dictator_n and_o hereunto_o the_o break_v out_o of_o those_o in_o surrey_n give_v some_o further_a colour_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o so_o many_o faction_n subdivision_n and_o schismatical_a rupture_n as_o will_v inevitable_o ensue_v on_o the_o first_o separation_n must_v in_o fine_a crumble_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v determine_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o safe_a stand_v in_o it_o to_o take_v as_o well_o their_o order_n as_o their_o institution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o wear_v the_o surplice_n often_o than_o mere_a necessity_n compel_v they_o or_o read_v more_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n then_o what_o they_o think_v may_v save_v they_o harmless_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o degree_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o discipline_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v at_o once_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o half_a conformity_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 13_o eliz._n cap._n 12._o for_o the_o reform_v of_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o a_o half-conformity_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o clash_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o between_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o interposing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a title_n though_o of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o advocate_n 39_o the_o danger_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o late_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o she_o occasion_v she_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o convocation_n these_o last_o according_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n 1571._o at_o which_o time_n dr._n whitgift_n master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o gambridge_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n in_o which_o he_o insist_v most_o especial_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n on_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n make_v against_o all_o order_n former_o establish_v as_o well_o by_o puritan_n as_o papist_n touch_v in_o fine_a on_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o rectify_v whereof_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v by_o he_o require_v and_o as_o it_o prove_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n who_o not_o have_v former_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o anno_fw-la 1562_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o now_o or_o on_o their_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o procrastination_n be_v expel_v the_o house_n which_o wrought_v so_o well_o that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n be_v public_o read_v be_v universal_o approve_v and_o personal_o subscribe_v by_o every_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o ratification_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o article_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o necessary_a and_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n so_o approve_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o print_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n john_n jewel_n then_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v disperse_v in_o their_o visitation_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o be_v read_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n which_o questionless_a may_v have_v settle_v a_o more_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n somâ—_n canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n run_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o parliament_n have_v speak_v as_o clear_o in_o it_o as_o the_o convocation_n or_o if_o some_o sinister_a practice_n have_v not_o be_v excogitated_a to_o pervert_v those_o article_n in_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o vigour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v carry_v 40._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v apparent_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o also_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o lord_n north_n and_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sir_n francis_n knollis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o which_o if_o zanchy_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v add_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o tie_v the_o puritan_n too_o close_o to_o that_o subscription_n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v shall_v subscribe_v the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v from_o thenceforth_o unto_o holy-order_n till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o oblige_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o consonant_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can._n 1571._o cap._n the_o episcop_n but_o by_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o require_v then_o to_o such_o article_n alone_o as_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trâ—e_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o all_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o church_n power_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o retain_v those_o already_o make_v seem_v to_o be_v purposely_o omit_v as_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n and_o although_o no_o such_o restriction_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n by_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n yet_o do_v the_o first_o branch_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o visible_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o great_a power_n their_o patron_n have_v in_o
his_o last_o book_n against_o learned_a whitgift_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v flourish_v without_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n what_o can_v the_o brethren_n do_v less_o than_o pretend_v some_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o what_o miracle_n can_v they_o pretend_v with_o more_o show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n cambden_n inform_v we_o in_o this_o year_n that_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o london-minister_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o young_a wench_n who_o be_v pretend_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o london-minister_n be_v confederate_a with_o this_o wench_n then_o abuse_v by_o she_o consider_v the_o subsequent_a practice_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o in_o this_o very_a year_n they_o practise_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o mildred_n the_o base_a daughter_n of_o alice_n norrington_n of_o westwell_n in_o kent_n which_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a pretence_n make_v by_o roger_n newman_n and_o john_n brainford_n two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n who_o be_v party_n to_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o false_a imposture_n dr._n harsnet_n who_o afterward_o die_v archbishop_n of_o york_n inform_v we_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o darrel_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o wench_n in_o london_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agnes_n bridges_n and_o rachel_n pinder_n who_o public_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v she_o who_o cambden_n speak_v of_o under_o which_o head_n may_v be_v also_o range_v the_o dispossess_v of_o one_o margaret_n gooper_n at_o ditchet_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o 1584._o but_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prank_n which_o be_v play_v by_o darrel_n with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n exorcist_n be_v to_o hold_v comparison_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v frequent_o and_o just_o blame_v for_o their_o imposture_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o no_o term_n be_v think_v vile_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o falsehood_n but_o they_o be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o because_o conduce_v to_o such_o godly_a and_o religious_a end_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a discipline_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o zealot_n have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o cartwright_n labour_v to_o excuse_v their_o unlawful_a meeting_n from_o the_o name_n of_o conventicle_n that_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o light_a a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o gravity_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o assembly_n in_o which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v if_o so_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o hold_n of_o conventicle_n or_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o penal_a law_n and_o sanction_n upon_o that_o account_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a meeting_n for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n and_o then_o the_o queen_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o execute_v some_o severity_n on_o a_o knot_n of_o anâ—baptists_n who_o she_o find_v hold_v the_o like_a lawless_a meeting_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 10._o for_o so_o it_o be_v 1575._o that_o many_o of_o those_o foreigner_n which_o resort_v hither_o from_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o distinct_a society_n or_o congregation_n differ_v both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o degree_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v their_o conventicle_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n of_o these_o some_o open_o declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n other_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o family_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n under_o john_n â—lasco_fw-es call_v common_o the_o family_n of_o love_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n lib._n 3._o numb_a 46._o and_o not_o content_a to_o entertain_v those_o new_a opinion_n and_o device_n among_o themselves_o they_o must_v draw_v in_o the_o english_a also_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o and_o to_o pursue_v those_o crooked_a way_n in_o which_o the_o cunning_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v and_o have_v go_v before_o they_o but_o such_o a_o diligent_a eye_n be_v have_v upon_o all_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o upon_o easter-day_n about_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v disclose_v a_o conventicle_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n dutchman_n at_o a_o house_n without_o the_o bar_n of_o aldgate_n whereof_o twenty_o seven_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o four_o of_o they_o bear_v faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n recant_v in_o form_n follow_v viz._n whereas_o i_o n_o n_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n his_o minister_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 2._o that_o infant_n horn_n of_o faithful_a parent_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v 3._o that_o no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o bear_v the_o sword_n or_o office_n of_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o through_o conference_n with_o good_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o do_v understand_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o do_v ask_v god_n here_o before_o his_o church_n mercy_n for_o my_o say_a former_a error_n and_o do_v forsake_v they_o recant_v and_o renounce_v they_o and_o abjure_v they_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o this_o city_n be_v sound_n true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o and_o will_v most_o glad_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_v dutch_a church_n from_o henceforth_o utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o anabaptistical_n error_n 11._o this_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o of_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o neither_o will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o edify_v by_o the_o retractation_n which_o those_o four_o have_v make_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a course_n with_o great_a pertinacity_n insomuch_o that_o on_o the_o 21_o of_o may_n be_v whitson-eve_n no_o few_o than_o eleven_o of_o that_o sect_n all_o dutch_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o man_n and_o ten_o woman_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o though_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o wicked_a error_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n that_o one_o woman_n only_o be_v convert_v the_o râ—st_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n show_v they_o as_o to_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n without_o further_a punishment_n which_o give_v the_o great_a resolution_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v more_o practical_a than_o before_o in_o promote_a their_o heresy_n which_o put_v the_o state_n upon_o a_o just_a necessity_n of_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o some_o of_o they_o then_o by_o bond_n and_o banishment_n two_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n where_o they_o die_v with_o very_o great_a horror_n express_v by_o many_o roar_n and_o cry_n but_o without_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o true_a repentance_n before_o the_o execute_n of_o which_o sentence_n john_n fox_n the_o
free_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o his_o promote_a of_o his_o gospel_n 17._o these_o premise_n be_v lay_v together_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o conclusion_n as_o to_o assure_v she_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o say_a exercise_n much_o less_o send_v out_o any_o injunction_n for_o the_o utter_a and_o universal_a subversion_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o edify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o final_o that_o if_o it_o be_v her_o majesty_n pleasure_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n he_o will_v with_o all_o humility_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o render_v again_o unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o she_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v a_o bishopric_n or_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n consider_v that_o he_o which_o do_v offend_v against_o his_o conscience_n do_v but_o dig_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o humble_o desire_v she_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o if_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o offend_v her_o earthly_a majesty_n than_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o absolute_a refusal_n and_o set_v she_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o almighty_a god_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v she_o to_o discharge_v herself_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o to_o manage_v it_o at_o the_o least_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v do_v hitherto_o fitter_n it_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v it_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n before_o she_o and_o this_o he_o further_o press_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o own_o example_n in_o not_o decide_v any_o question_n about_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o her_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o her_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n when_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o her_o dominion_n the_o ordinary_a way_n must_v be_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o synodical_a meeting_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o in_o the_o court_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n 18._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o refusal_n to_o conform_v to_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 1580._o and_o this_o harsh_a counsel_n on_o the_o other_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o a_o prince_n that_o love_v and_o understand_v she_o own_o authority_n so_o well_o as_o his_o mistress_n do_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o her_o majesty_n favour_n which_o he_o appear_v so_o willing_a to_o resign_v unto_o she_o he_o may_v i_o say_v have_v keep_v they_o both_o have_v so_o many_o great_a friend_n about_o the_o queen_n who_o approve_v his_o do_n if_o a_o breach_n have_v not_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n betwixt_o he_o and_o leicester_n the_o mighty_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n occasion_v by_o his_o deny_v at_o the_o earl_n request_v to_o alienate_v his_o goodly_a house_n and_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o retire_a place_n to_o that_o mighty_a favourite_n and_o hereunto_o he_o do_v contribute_v further_o as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v one_o which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o he_o clear_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o leicester_n think_v he_o may_v command_v and_o be_v exceed_o vex_v not_o to_o find_v obedience_n in_o one_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n all_o passage_n which_o bâ—fore_o be_v shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o leave_v free_a and_o open_a for_o they_o and_o the_o queen_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o information_n as_o the_o passage_n be_v unto_o her_o person_n by_o they_o she_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o a_o neglect_n there_o be_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o church_n what_o innovation_n make_v already_o and_o what_o more_o project_v by_o which_o she_o will_v be_v ease_v in_o time_n of_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o puritan_n consistory_n she_o be_v tell_v also_o of_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o all_o weekly_a fast_n and_o those_o which_o annual_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o instead_o thereof_o the_o brethren_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n to_o appoint_v solemn_a and_o occasional_a fast_n in_o several_a place_n as_o at_o leicester_n coventry_n etc._n etc._n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o her_o own_o prerogative_n touch_v which_o last_o she_o give_v another_o hot_a alarm_n to_o archbishop_n grindal_n who_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n do_v excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v do_v by_o his_o allowance_n or_o consent_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o connivance_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o that_o the_o accusation_n be_v strong_a his_o defence_n weak_a and_o no_o friend_n leave_v about_o the_o queen_n who_o dare_v mediate_v for_o he_o for_o who_o dare_v favour_v he_o on_o who_o leicester_n frown_v the_o archi-episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v sequester_v from_o he_o confer_v upon_o four_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o himself_o confine_v to_o one_o of_o his_o country-house_n till_o the_o queen_n â—â—rther_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o which_o sequestration_n must_v needs_o happen_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v hold_v this_o year_n the_o pesidency_n whereof_o be_v then_o devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n by_o reason_n of_o grindals_n incapacity_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n 19_o for_o on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o january_n it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o some_o thing_n occur_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a history_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o puritan_n follow_v the_o arrian_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o in_o many_o other_o have_v open_o decry_v all_o set_n and_o determinate_a fast_n but_o then_o ascribe_v more_o merit_n unto_o those_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v than_o any_o papist_n do_v to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v they_o have_v also_o much_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o â—â—st_n especial_o from_o the_o litany_n none_o of_o the_o mean_a piece_n in_o it_o which_o â—ill_v that_o time_n be_v read_v accustomable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o before_o the_o member_n settle_v upon_o any_o business_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v move_v by_o one_o paul_n wentworth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sermon_n every_o morning_n before_o they_o sit_v and_o that_o they_o will_v nominate_v some_o day_n for_o a_o solemn_a fast._n how_o the_o first_o motion_n speed_v i_o have_v nowhere_o find_v but_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o puissance_n of_o it_o till_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n where_o the_o like_a toy_n be_v take_v up_o for_o have_v sermon_n every_o morning_n in_o the_o abbey-church_n but_o that_o about_o the_o fast_o be_v make_v when_o more_o then_o half_a the_o member_n be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o fifteen_o voice_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v order_v as_o the_o journal_n tâ—llâ—â—h_v we_o that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o house_n as_o convenient_o can_v shall_v on_o the_o sundâ—y_a fortnight_n follow_v assemble_v and_o meet_v
together_o in_o the_o temple-church_n there_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n with_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n during_o this_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o realm_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o cautious_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o preacher_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o member_n of_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v they_o also_o to_o avow_v the_o action_n yet_o neither_o can_v this_o satisfy_v the_o queen_n or_o affect_v their_o lordship_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v the_o queen_n acquaint_v with_o their_o purpose_n in_o it_o she_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o by_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n who_o be_v then_o vice-chamberlain_n by_o which_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o her_o majesty_n do_v much_o admire_v at_o so_o great_a a_o rashness_n in_o that_o house_n as_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o a_o innovation_n without_o her_o privity_n and_o pleasure_n first_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o which_o message_n be_v so_o deliver_v he_o move_v the_o house_n to_o make_v humble_a submission_n to_o her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v the_o say_a offence_n and_o contempt_n crave_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o forbear_v the_o commit_n of_o the_o like_a hereafter_o which_o motion_n be_v hearken_v to_o as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n mr._n vice-chamberlain_n be_v desire_v to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o obtain_v her_o pardon_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v 20._o this_o practice_n give_v the_o queen_n so_o fair_a a_o prospect_n into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o she_o perceive_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o she_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o power_n and_o prerogative-royal_a but_o more_o for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o realm_n and_o person_n to_o which_o end_n she_o procure_v a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o very_a parliament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n shall_v advise_o devise_v or_o write_v or_o print_n or_o set_v forth_o any_o manner_n of_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n letter_n or_o write_n contain_v any_o false_a seditious_a or_o slanderous_a matter_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o to_o the_o encourage_n stir_v or_o move_v of_o any_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o of_o the_o dominion_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v or_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o within_o the_o queen_n dominion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o the_o same_o shall_v procure_v such_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v print_a publish_v or_o set_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_a offence_n not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o former_a statute_n that_o then_o the_o say_a offender_n upon_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o by_o two_o lawful_a witness_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v as_o safe_a from_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o she_o be_v secure_v by_o this_o act_n from_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o puritan_n a_o law_n be_v past_a to_o make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o seduce_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o retain_v the_o queen_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o other_o for_o the_o punish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 1_o 2._o which_o statute_n be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o both_o faction_n and_o by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o time_n ensue_v some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o as_o the_o author_n or_o the_o publisher_n of_o seditious_a pamphlet_n but_o the_o last_o statute_n be_v make_v with_o limitation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o expire_v with_o she_o and_o have_v it_o be_v revive_v as_o it_o never_o be_v by_o either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n it_o may_v possible_o have_v prevent_v those_o dreadful_a mischief_n which_o their_o posterity_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o 21._o together_o with_o this_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o instrument_n be_v produce_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o archbishop_n grindal_n for_o substitute_v dr._n john_n elmore_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a part_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o a_o contrary_a humour_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o preside_v therein_o which_o in_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o other_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o convocation_n but_o the_o admit_v of_o dr._n william_n day_n then_o dean_n of_o windsor_n to_o be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pass_v of_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n and_o a_o motion_n make_v unto_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o put_v the_o late_a book_n of_o article_n in_o execution_n nothing_o else_o do_v within_o those_o wall_n though_o much_o be_v agitate_a and_o resolve_v on_o by_o those_o of_o grindals_n party_n in_o their_o private_a meeting_n some_o of_o the_o hot_a head_n among_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o public_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v decline_v all_o business_n even_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n till_o the_o archbishop_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n but_o this_o can_v find_v no_o entertainment_n among_o wise_a man_n other_o advise_v that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o house_n by_o which_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v move_v to_o that_o restitution_n and_o though_o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o public_a register_n which_o may_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o it_o never_o pass_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o such_o a_o petition_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o draw_v into_o form_n by_o dr._n toby_n matthews_n then_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n and_o by_o some_o friend_n present_v to_o her_o majesty_n sight_n matthews_n be_v master_n of_o a_o elegant_a and_o fluent_a stile_n and_o most_o pathetical_o have_v bemoan_v those_o sad_a misfortune_n which_o have_v befall_v that_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n in_o â—im_n by_o suffer_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mitigation_n whereof_o be_v the_o rather_o hope_v for_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v offend_v more_o out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n then_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o will_n but_o no_o such_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o petition_n as_o by_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v expect_v grindal_n continue_v under_o his_o suspension_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n once_o it_o be_v move_v to_o have_v a_o co-adjutor_a impose_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n but_o receive_v all_o the_o rent_n and_o profit_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n who_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n 1576._o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n but_o he_o most_o worthy_o decline_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n though_o for_o the_o apparel_v of_o his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n till_o death_n have_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o eternal_a rest_n 22._o but_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o year_n be_v not_o end_v thus_o for_o neither_o those_o good_a law_n before_o remember_v nor_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o they_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v into_o those_o distraction_n which_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v project_v in_o it_o the_o jesuit_n have_v hitherto_o be_v content_a to_o be_v looker_n on_o aâ—d_v suffer_v the_o seminary_n priest_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o find_v how_o little_a have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o twenty_o year_n so_o little_a that_o it_o come_v almost_o to_o less_o than_o nothing_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v
the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n heywood_n parson_n and_o campian_n first_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o both_o by_o secret_a practice_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n or_o upon_o their_o pen_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o queen_n another_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v declare_v as_o much_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a bull._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o say_v former_a bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n shall_v remain_v obligatory_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o heretic_n only_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o owlet_n contain_v many_o reason_n for_o deter_v the_o papist_n from_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a as_o they_o common_o phrased_a it_o in_o this_o year_n also_o beza_n publish_v his_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la of_o which_o see_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 47._o lib._n 5._o numb_a 40._o first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o destroy_v episcopacy_n translate_v afterward_o into_o english_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n against_o this_o book_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v most_o high_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a do_v afterward_o by_o dr._n hadrian_n savavia_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 23._o and_o now_o the_o water_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o cartwright_n may_v presume_v of_o gainful_a fish_n at_o his_o come_n home_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n first_o send_v back_n snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v travers_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_o renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o these_o presbyter_n as_o fennor_n arton_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n which_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n as_o hart_n guisin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple_n church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o other_o business_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o which_o place_n he_o faithful_o promise_v if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o tolerate_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o law_n order_n policy_n government_n nor_o governor_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o persuade_v and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o estimation_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n 24._o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o action_n how_o little_a care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o minister_n either_o in_o private_a conference_n or_o by_o way_n of_o letter_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o mislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o except_v against_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o admonition_n by_o he_o former_o publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o plain_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v those_o point_n to_o other_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_n in_o himself_o he_o many_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v against_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n the_o interrogatory_n to_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o thanksgiving_n after_o childbirth_n burial_n by_o minister_n the_o kneel_v at_o communion_n some_o point_n of_o the_o litany_n certain_a collect_v and_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o he_o procure_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o her_o delivery_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n after_o such_o form_n and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n require_v which_o as_o it_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o like_a contempt_n so_o may_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n of_o childbirth_n with_o such_o in_o discretion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o point_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o able_a to_o build_v up_o with_o both_o he_o high_o magnify_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o eldership_n in_o each_o congregation_n and_o by_o more_o public_a conference_n in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a church-government_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordain_v by_o
direct_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o those_o impurity_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o as_o before_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o some_o office_n in_o it_o brown_n follower_n which_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o brownist_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o join_v with_o any_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o any_o public_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o church_n which_o i_o find_v in_o england_n and_o for_o the_o justify_v hereof_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o tend_v as_o apparent_o to_o sedition_n bring_v both_o the_o disperser_n of_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o of_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o stow_n that_o elias_n thasker_n be_v hang_v at_o bury_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n and_o john_n copping_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n for_o spread_v certain_a book_n seditious_o pen_v by_o robert_n brown_a against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o of_o their_o book_n as_o can_v be_v find_v be_v burn_v before_o they_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n he_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o then_o these_o wretched_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v be_v convent_v before_o dr._n edmond_n freak_n than_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o he_o be_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o refractory_a carriage_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o norwich_n but_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n he_o be_v at_o his_o request_n release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o send_v to_o london_n where_o some_o course_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a total_o or_o in_o part_n at_o least_o as_o god_n please_v to_o bless_v it_o whitgift_n by_o this_o time_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a patience_n and_o dexterity_n in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o affect_v by_o who_o fair_a usage_n powerful_a reason_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o tolerable_a compliance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o good_a humour_n he_o be_v favourable_o dismiss_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o lord-treasurer_n burleigh_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o deal_v with_o in_o a_o kind_n and_o temperate_a manner_n he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v well_o recover_v and_o final_o withdraw_v from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n which_o letter_n of_o his_o bear_n date_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n 1585._o but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n and_o prove_v utter_o incorrigible_a be_v dismiss_v again_o the_o good_a old_a gentleman_n be_v resolve_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o till_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o two_o and_o thirty_o prison_n as_o he_o use_v to_o brag_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o his_o own_o necessity_n the_o more_o powerful_a orator_n of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o place_n call_v a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n benefice_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o be_v present_v by_o thomas_n lord_n burleigh_n after_o earl_n of_o exon_n and_o thereunto_o admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n upon_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n a_o benefice_n of_o good_a value_n which_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v excuse_v as_o well_o from_o preach_v as_o from_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n which_o office_n he_o discharge_v by_o a_o honest_a curate_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o it_o as_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v name_v the_o man_n and_o on_o this_o benefice_n he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1630_o and_o then_o die_v in_o northampton_n gaol_n not_o on_o the_o old_a account_n of_o his_o inconformity_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o most_o unhappy_a man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o close_a and_o most_o unfortunate_a to_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o stand_v unto_o those_o conclusion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o divers_a year_n before_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o go_v back_o again_o to_o cartwright_n upon_o who_o principle_n and_o position_n he_o first_o raise_v this_o schism_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o soon_o upon_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v on_o stub_n can_v not_o but_o put_v a_o great_a rebuke_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o discouragement_n have_v not_o his_o sorrow_n be_v allay_v and_o sweeten_v by_o a_o cordial_n which_o be_v send_v from_o beza_n sufficient_a to_o revive_v a_o half-dying_a brother_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v premise_v but_o that_o geneva_n have_v of_o late_o be_v much_o waste_v by_o a_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o be_v somewhat_o distress_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n their_o peace_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o procure_v but_o by_o pay_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o money_z not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n on_o this_o account_n he_o write_v to_o travers_n be_v then_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n but_o so_o that_o cartwright_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o good_a which_o the_o one_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o patron_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o other_o have_v on_o all_o his_o party_n the_o contribution_n may_v amount_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n but_o as_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o concern_v our_o business_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n if_o as_o often_o dear_a brother_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v thou_o and_o our_o cartwright_n so_o often_o i_o shall_v have_v write_v unto_o thou_o you_o have_v be_v long_o since_o overwhelm_v with_o my_o letter_n no_o one_o day_n pass_v wherein_o i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v of_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n which_o not_o only_o our_o ancient_a friendship_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o affair_n wherein_o you_o take_v pain_n seem_v to_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o time_n wherein_o my_o silence_n may_v be_v safe_a far_o than_o my_o writing_n i_o have_v though_o most_o unwilling_o be_v hitherto_o silent_a since_o which_o time_n understand_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o heat_n of_o some_o man_n be_v abate_v i_o can_v not_o suffer_v this_o my_o friend_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o without_o particular_a letter_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v former_o as_o also_o that_o at_o his_o return_n i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o affair_n after_o which_o preamble_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o great_a extremity_n to_o which_o that_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o the_o vast_a debt_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v whereby_o their_o necessity_n be_v grow_v so_o grievous_a that_o except_o they_o be_v relieve_v from_o other_o part_n they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o dear_a brother_n not_o only_o to_o go_v on_o in_o health_n with_o thy_o daily_a prayer_n but_o that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n show_v we_o by_o what_o honest_a mean_n you_o can_v how_o much_o you_o love_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n final_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n
for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o â—ambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
to_o reject_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o hire_v some_o lay-brother_n as_o snape_n do_v a_o lame_a soldier_n of_o barwick_n or_o possible_o some_o ignorant_a curate_n to_o read_v the_o prayer_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v they_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o disciple_n come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o the_o sermon_n concern_v which_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n write_v to_o field_n 14._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o â—e_n do_v so_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n by_o who_o such_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v late_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o classis_fw-la which_o once_o a_o week_n be_v hold_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o 36._o in_o this_o condition_n stand_v the_o affair_n when_o the_o reverend_a whitgift_n come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n that_o have_v appear_v so_o stout_o in_o the_o church_n quarrel_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o his_o grindâ—llizing_a by_o wink_v at_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n so_o high_o value_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o when_o she_o first_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1576_o she_o give_v he_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o able_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o esteem_v for_o his_o civil_a prudence_n which_o move_v sir_n henry_n sidney_n to_o select_v he_o before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o vice-president_n in_o wales_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v to_o go_v lord-deputy_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n upon_o this_o man_n the_o queen_n have_v always_o keep_v her_o eye_n since_o grindal_n fall_v into_o disfavour_n and_o willing_o will_v have_v make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n which_o moderation_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o queen_n mind_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o her_o choice_n and_o designation_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v she_o that_o upon_o grindals_n death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n 1583_o she_o prefer_v whitgift_n to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v actual_o translate_v before_o michaelmas_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o half-years-rent_a which_o as_o it_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o queen_n good_a affection_n to_o he_o who_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o intent_n on_o her_o personal_a profit_n so_o for_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o it_o she_o cause_v one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o be_v abate_v in_o his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o have_v be_v overcharge_v on_o his_o predecessor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o both_o together_o she_o suffer_v he_o to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o sir_n james_n crofts_n comptroller_n of_o her_o household_n governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o barwick_n and_o a_o privy_a councillor_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o some_o land_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o thousand_o acre_n which_o have_v be_v first_o alienate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n be_v give_v to_o crofts_n on_o a_o court-petition_n which_o suit_n as_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o have_v he_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o those_o land_n from_o such_o potent_a competitor_n without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o her_o majesty_n favour_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a business_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o abate_v of_o nothing_o which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o vigilant_a and_o intent_n without_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o displeasure_n on_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o 37._o the_o queen_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o hold_v her_o prerogative-royal_a at_o the_o very_a height_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o any_o sensible_a diminution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n she_o be_v resolve_v touch_v her_o supremacy_n which_o she_o consider_v as_o the_o fair_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o consequent_o can_v as_o little_o hearken_v to_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n by_o their_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o court_n though_o she_o have_v many_o time_n be_v solicit_v in_o it_o to_o ease_v herself_o of_o which_o solicitation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v she_o acquaint_v whitgift_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o she_o determine_v to_o discharge_v herself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o church-concernments_a and_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v want_v no_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o she_o be_v sensible_a enough_o into_o what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o connivance_n of_o some_o bishop_n the_o obstinancy_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o the_o power_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n he_o must_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v that_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v thus_o authorize_v and_o countenance_v he_o begin_v his_o government_n and_o for_o the_o first_o essay_n thereof_o he_o send_v abroad_o three_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n because_o they_o afterward_o create_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v first_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o dominion_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o her_o realm_n and_o dominion_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o will_v use_v that_o and_o no_o other_o 3._o that_o he_o allow_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o clamour_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o they_o move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o court_n and_o country_n and_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n to_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o raise_v so_o strong_a a_o opposition_n against_o his_o proceed_n that_o no_o man_n of_o less_o courage_n than_o whitgift_n and_o none_o but_o whitgift_n so_o well_o back_v and_o countenance_v by_o a_o gracious_a mistress_n can_v have_v withstand_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o queen_n constancy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n who_o give_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la for_o her_o motto_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v always_o one_o and_o by_o his_o most_o invincible_a patience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o motto_n be_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la declare_v what_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o by_o a_o discreet_a patience_n he_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v the_o church_n reduce_v to_o her_o former_a lustre_n by_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o obstacle_n which_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o be_v require_v by_o he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o only_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v thereupon_o suspend_v for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n they_o petition_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o relief_n against_o he_o the_o like_a petition_n be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n against_o dr._n edmond_n freak_n
of_o the_o english_a army_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o he_o take_v a_o course_n also_o to_o remove_v the_o imprison_v queen_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o paulet_n and_o drury_n two_o notorious_a puritan_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n when_o he_o practise_v on_o they_o to_o assassinate_v she_o in_o a_o private_a way_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o recount_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o horrid_a act_n by_o which_o a_o sovereign_a queen_n lawful_o crown_v and_o anoint_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o subject_n of_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n or_o how_o she_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o what_o artifices_fw-la be_v devise_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o fatal_a block_n or_o what_o dissimulation_n practise_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v that_o murder_n 16._o all_o i_o shall_v note_v particular_o in_o this_o woeful_a story_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v she_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n refuse_v most_o unchristian_o so_o to_o do_v except_o only_a david_n lindesay_n at_o leith_n and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o chaplain_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v she_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o save_v she_o from_o the_o apparent_a danger_n wherein_o she_o be_v cast_v on_o which_o default_n the_o king_n appoint_v solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o she_o in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n and_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o stir_v up_o one_o john_n cooper_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n and_o not_o admit_v into_o order_n of_o their_o own_o confer_v to_o invade_v the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v the_o place_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o king_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v appoint_v or_o otherwise_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o the_o day_n require_v to_o which_o the_o saucy_a fellow_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o in_o it_o and_o then_o perceive_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v come_v to_o remove_v he_o thence_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n as_o before_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n enter_v the_o pulpit_n do_v the_o duty_n require_v for_o which_o intolerable_a affront_n cooper_n be_v present_o command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o watson_n and_o belcanqual_a two_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o his_o two_o supporter_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n that_o the_o two_o minister_n be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o cooper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n but_o so_o unable_a be_v the_o king_n to_o bear_v up_o against_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n that_o montgomery_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o obtain_v it_o than_o by_o release_n this_o cooper_n together_o with_o gibson_n beforementioned_a from_o their_o present_a imprisonment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o gibson_n shall_v make_v some_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o many_o trifling_n and_o much_o tergiversation_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o england_n where_o he_o become_v a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o holy_a cause_n 17._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n by_o leicester_n walsingham_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o give_v such_o encouragement_n underhand_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o put_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o execution_n though_o they_o receive_v small_a countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n nor_o be_v those_o great_a person_n altogether_o so_o unmindful_a of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o entertain_v their_o clamour_n and_o promote_v their_o petition_n at_o the_o council-table_n cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o archbishop_n whensoever_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o brethren_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o draw_v from_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n each_o syllable_n whereof_o for_o the_o great_a piety_n and_o modesty_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o by_o sir_n george_n paul_n be_v as_o follow_v 18._o god_n know_v say_v he_o how_o desirous_a i_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o have_v my_o do_n approve_v by_o my_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a friend_n for_o which_o cause_n since_o my_o come_n to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n against_o these_o sectary_n without_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o yield_v reason_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o their_o contention_n and_o their_o seditious_a objection_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n or_o shall_v my_o just_a deal_n with_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a person_n cause_v my_o former_a profess_a and_o ancient_a friend_n to_o hinder_v my_o just_a proceed_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v of_o my_o do_n yea_o and_o of_o myself_o what_o they_o list_v solomon_n say_v a_o old_a friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o new_a i_o trust_v those_o that_o love_v i_o indeed_o will_v not_o so_o light_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o any_o of_o these_o new-fangled_a and_o factious_a sectary_n who_o fruit_n be_v to_o make_v division_n and_o to_o separate_v old_a and_o assure_a friend_n in_o my_o own_o private_a affair_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o friend_n but_o in_o these_o public_a action_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v seek_v any_o see_v they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v commit_v ought_v of_o duty_n therein_o to_o join_v with_o i_o and_o if_o my_o honourable_a friend_n shall_v forsake_v i_o especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o not_o put_v their_o helping-hand_n to_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o enormity_n be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o least_o moment_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o come_n unto_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v for_o my_o punishment_n and_o my_o hap_n very_o hard_o that_o when_o i_o think_v to_o deserve_v best_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n consume_v myself_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o god_n her_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n require_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v evil_o reward_v sed_fw-la meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o my_o desire_n of_o uniformity_n by_o way_n of_o subscription_n be_v for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o my_o book_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n that_o say_v so_o but_o i_o trust_v my_o friend_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o seek_v for_o any_o confirmation_n of_o my_o book_n after_o twelve_o year_n approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v thereby_o more_o than_o already_o i_o have_v yet_o if_o subscription_n may_v confirm_v it_o it_o be_v confirm_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n before_o my_o time_n my_o enemy_n likewise_o and_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a sect_n report_v that_o i_o be_o revolt_v become_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o proceed_v from_o thâ—â—r_a lewdness_n and_o not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o i_o 19_o i_o be_o further_a burden_a with_o wilfulness_n i_o hope_v my_o friend_n be_v better_o persuade_v of_o i_o to_o who_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o my_o place_n deal_v by_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n as_o i_o do_v shall_v be_v so_o encounter_v and_o for_o not_o yield_v count_v wilful_a but_o i_o must_v be_v content_a vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wilfulness_n and_o constancy_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o place_n
know_v of_o what_o consequence_n that_o employment_n be_v and_o how_o destructive_a of_o his_o interest_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n command_v they_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o avoid_v the_o kingdom_n but_o withal_o give_v they_o day_n till_o the_o last_o of_o january_n that_o they_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o be_v take_v unprovided_a which_o small_a indulgence_n so_o offend_v the_o unquiet_a brethren_n that_o they_o call_v a_o number_n of_o nobleman_n baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burg_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v the_o king_n leave_n in_o it_o to_o meet_v at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n danger_n and_o thereupon_o agree_v to_o go_v all_o together_o in_o a_o full_a body_n to_o the_o court_n to_o attend_v the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o so_o great_a a_o company_n they_o may_v work_v he_o to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o their_o purpose_n refuse_v to_o give_v access_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n but_o signify_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v audience_n unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o affront_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o put_v up_o also_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o convention_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o grievance_n to_o be_v just_a and_o to_o promise_v a_o redress_n thereof_o in_o convenient_a time_n which_o draw_v he_o into_o action_n against_o maxwel_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a lord_n and_o for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o public_a thanks_o of_o the_o next_o assembly_n that_o be_v no_o ordinary_a favour_n in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o gratify_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v mr._n patrick_n galloway_n from_o his_o charge_n in_o perth_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n at_o the_o court._n of_o which_o particular_a i_o have_v perhaps_o take_v little_a notice_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n 37._o the_o next_o fine_a prank_n they_o play_v relate_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o queen_n ann_n with_o who_o the_o king_n land_v out_o of_o denmark_n at_o the_o port_n of_o leith_n on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o may_n 1590._o and_o design_v her_o coronation_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o opportunity_n to_o oblige_v the_o kirk_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o nominate_v mr._n robert_n bruce_n a_o preacher_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a man_n in_o a_o whole_a assembly_n but_o when_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o pretermit_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o her_o as_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o christ_n restore_v into_o christian_a kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v the_o doubt_n first_o start_v by_o one_o john_n davinson_n who_o have_v then_o no_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n though_o follow_v by_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a and_o seditious_a people_n who_o andrew_n melvin_n set_v on_o work_n to_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o then_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n to_o make_v it_o good_a much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v no_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o melvin_n will_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n nor_o subdue_v by_o argument_n and_o he_o have_v there_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n that_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o negative_a insomuch_o that_o bruce_n dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o return_v this_o word_n that_o if_o the_o coronation_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o bruce_n with_o the_o wont_a ceremony_n he_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o readiness_n to_o conform_v therein_o he_o can_v make_v no_o question_n rather_o than_o so_o say_v andrew_n melvin_n let_v the_o unction_n pass_v better_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v perform_v that_o honourable_a office_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o the_o court_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o profane_v himself_o by_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o and_o he_o be_v go_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o anoint_v shall_v be_v use_v according_a whereunto_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o anoint_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v with_o the_o wont_a ceremony_n but_o certain_o with_o no_o great_a state_n there_o be_v so_o short_a a_o interval_n betwixt_o her_o land_n and_o the_o appoint_a day_n of_o her_o coronation_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o 1591._o that_o they_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o several_a court_n but_o now_o the_o assembly_n will_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o chief_a tribunal_n one_o graham_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v suborn_v a_o public_a notary_n to_o forge_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o notary_n confess_v on_o examination_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o ready_o draw_v by_o one_o of_o the_o say_v graham_n brethren_n graham_n enrage_v thereat_o enter_v a_o action_n against_o sympson_n the_o minister_n of_o sterling_n as_o one_o who_o have_v induce_v the_o man_n by_o some_o sinister_a practice_n to_o make_v that_o confession_n the_o action_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o process_n form_v sympson_n complain_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o give_v order_n unto_o graham_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o answer_v upon_o the_o scandal_n raise_v on_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n graham_n appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o accusation_n before_o competent_a judge_n which_o he_o conceive_v not_o they_o to_o be_v and_o they_o reply_v that_o he_o must_v either_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o it_o or_o else_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o slander_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n hereupon_o interpose_v themselves_o desire_v the_o assembly_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a in_o their_o court_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n but_o the_o assembly_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o sympson_n be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o purgation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n without_o entrench_v on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o lordship_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o trial_n but_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o the_o party_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n say_v what_o they_o please_v the_o assembly_n vote_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o as_o a_o false_a accuser_n in_o fine_a the_o business_n go_v so_o high_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kirk_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o no_o other_o victory_n than_o by_o make_v a_o draw_a battle_n of_o it_o which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n be_v at_o last_o effect_v 39_o the_o kirk_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o her_o scotch_a happiness_n in_o have_v her_o whole_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o national_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n together_o with_o their_o presbytery_n and_o parochial_a session_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1590._o that_o all_o such_o as_o then_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o kirk_n or_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o it_o shall_v actual_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o act_n be_v so_o material_a to_o our_o present_a history_n deserve_v to_o be_v exemplify_v verbatim_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o register_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1590._o 40._o forasmuch_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o own_o sincerity_n without_o the_o holy_a discipline_n be_v have_v in_o observance_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brethren_n and_o commissioner_n present_a conclude_v that_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
remembrance_n if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o some_o way_n vindicate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o as_o before_o we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n to_o their_o great_a height_n in_o see_v their_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o confirm_v by_o league_n so_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o english_a puritan_n to_o their_o low_a fall_n by_o divers_a sharp_a law_n make_v against_o they_o some_o severe_a execution_n do_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o transgress_v of_o those_o law_n their_o principal_a leader_n humble_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o whole_a mackina_fw-la of_o their_o device_n bring_v to_o utter_a ruin_n not_o the_o less_o active_a for_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n though_o after_o a_o more_o peaceful_a and_o more_o cunning_a way_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a to_o this_o church_n because_o less_o suspect_v but_o not_o so_o close_o carry_v as_o to_o escape_v discovery_n and_o the_o first_o practice_v which_o they_o fall_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o have_v three_o solemn_a sermon_n preach_v on_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n in_o the_o easter-week_n at_o the_o place_n common_o call_v the_o hospital_n be_v a_o dissolve_a hospital_n not_o far_o from_o bishopsgate_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n use_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o robe_n beside_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o divine_n gentleman_n and_o other_o citizen_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o work_n a_o decent_a pulpit_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o open_a place_n which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ordinary_a hearer_n sit_v upon_o form_n before_o the_o pulpit_n the_o lord_n mayor_n 1594_o aldermen_z and_o their_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o two_o handsome_a gallery_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o a_o fair_a large_a house_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o child_n of_o the_o hospital_n found_v in_o the_o grey-fryer_n who_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v tie_v to_o attend_v those_o sermon_n at_o what_o time_n also_o the_o old_a pulpit_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o new_a set_v up_o with_o the_o preacher_n face_n turn_v towards_o the_o south_n which_o have_v before_o be_v towards_o the_o west_n for_o so_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pulpit_n be_v general_o place_v in_o all_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n face_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v look_v towards_o the_o east_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o design_n that_o without_o noise_n or_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o change_v the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n as_o their_o humour_n serve_v in_o which_o first_o they_o be_v show_v the_o way_n by_o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n in_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n 1585._o who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n give_v order_n for_o this_o chapel_n to_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n and_o thereby_o give_v example_n unto_o other_o to_o affect_v the_o like_a which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o project_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n for_o transfer_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o former_o all_o orator_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n use_v to_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n this_o gracchus_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o by_o that_o artifice_n say_v plutarch_n transfer_v unto_o they_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o noise_n or_o tumult_n 37._o but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o look_v back_o towards_o scotland_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o at_o their_o high_a and_o the_o poor_a king_n so_o fetter_v or_o entangle_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o kirk_n and_o very_o little_a in_o the_o state_n he_o have_v not_o very_o well_o digest_v their_o refusal_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o article_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a book_n when_o he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1593._o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n send_v sir_n james_n melvin_n to_o they_o with_o these_o two_o article_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o assembly_n to_o be_v make_v when_o and_o where_o they_o please_v therefore_o will_v they_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a assembly_n to_o send_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o number_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o meeting_n and_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v inhibit_v minister_n to_o declaim_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o desire_v in_o regard_n that_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n be_v well_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o easy_a access_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n have_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o complaint_n and_o grievance_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o two_o article_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o will_v follow_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n precede_v and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o minister_n to_o utter_v in_o the_o pulpit_n any_o rash_a or_o irreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o council_n but_o to_o give_v their_o admonition_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n in_o fear_n love_n and_o reverence_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o king_n to_o serve_v then_o rather_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o excuse_v their_o factiousness_n than_o to_o lay_v any_o just_a restraint_n upon_o it_o he_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o proceed_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n as_o against_o the_o erect_n of_o tithe_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n in_o this_o assembly_n also_o they_o pass_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o such_o as_o profess_a religion_n to_o traffic_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n and_o this_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n till_o his_o majesty_n can_v obtain_v a_o free_a trade_n for_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o their_o good_n or_o conscience_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o merchant_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v as_o former_o in_o opposition_n whereunto_o the_o minister_n fulminate_v their_o censure_n till_o the_o merchant_n general_o make_v offer_v to_o forbear_v that_o trade_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o account_n be_v make_v and_o that_o their_o creditor_n in_o those_o part_n have_v discharge_v their_o debt_n they_o pass_v another_o order_n also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o put_v down_o the_o monday_n market_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v thereby_o profane_v which_o so_o displease_v the_o shoemaker_n and_o other_o artificer_n that_o they_o come_v tumultuous_o to_o the_o minister_n house_n and_o threaten_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n without_o more_o ado_n if_o ever_o that_o act_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n for_o fear_v whereof_o that_o project_n be_v dash_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o thereby_o a_o occasion_n give_v unto_o the_o court_n to_o affirm_v this_o of_o they_o that_o rascal_n and_o sowter_n can_v obtain_v that_o at_o the_o minister_n hand_n which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n far_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o such_o audaciousness_n be_v they_o grow_v upon_o the_o silly_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o establishment_n as_o to_o put_v limit_n upon_o trade_n dispose_v of_o market_n and_o prostitute_v both_o king_n and_o council_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o preacher_n
perjury_n than_o among_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o find_v that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a peace_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o he_o behold_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n though_o that_o most_o impugn_a that_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v sincere_a the_o form_n and_o rite_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o if_o either_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o they_o or_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a or_o rather_o jealous_a as_o himself_o confess_v for_o have_v all_o public_a form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n but_o from_o any_o suâ—spition_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o herewith_o he_o declare_v himself_o so_o high_o please_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o gratulation_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o where_o religion_n be_v pure_o profess_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a approve_v by_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a peace_n and_o where_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o sit_v among_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v be_v without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o story_n cast_v into_o the_o follow_a book_n all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o peaceful_a government_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o their_o fortune_n in_o france_n and_o belgium_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o future_a act_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n 1._o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a when_o king_n james_n first_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v suppress_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n if_o either_o that_o king_n have_v hold_v the_o rain_n with_o a_o constant_a hand_n or_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o minister_n after_o the_o old_a councillor_n be_v wear_v out_o than_o in_o fine_a he_o prove_v but_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o such_o hard_a meat_n when_o he_o live_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o english_a court_n that_o he_o abandon_v the_o severity_n and_o care_n of_o government_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o secret_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o husband_n all_o occasion_n which_o the_o time_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n but_o none_o conceive_v more_o hope_n of_o he_o than_o some_o puritan_n zealot_n who_o either_o presume_v on_o his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n or_o venture_v on_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o disposition_n begin_v to_o intermit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surplice_n and_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o hold_v some_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n as_o if_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v die_v when_o the_o queen_n expire_v but_o these_o disorder_n he_o repress_v by_o his_o proclamation_n wherein_o he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n till_o he_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v take_v order_n in_o it_o 2._o but_o some_o more_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o forward_a brethren_n who_o action_n be_v interpret_v to_o savour_v strong_a of_o sedition_n than_o they_o do_v of_o zeal_n and_o by_o these_o man_n it_o be_v think_v better_a to_o address_v themselves_o by_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n though_o there_o want_v some_o hundred_o of_o that_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n in_o which_o petition_n deprecate_v first_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o rank_v their_o whole_a complaint_n under_o these_o four_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n church-minister_n the_o live_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n interrogatories_n minister_v to_o infant_n and_o confirmation_n as_o superfluous_a may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n that_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v that_o examination_n may_v go_v before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n that_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n and_o absolution_n with_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v correct_v that_o the_o length_n of_o service_n may_v be_v abridge_v church-song_n and_o music_n moderate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o profane_v nor_o holiday_n so_o strict_o urge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v that_o no_o popish_a opinion_n be_v any_o more_o teach_v or_o defend_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o church-minister_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o none_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n and_o those_o to_o preach_v diligent_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v and_o can_v preach_v may_v either_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o charitable_a course_n take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n or_o else_o to_o be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o live_n to_o maintain_v preacher_n that_o nonresidency_a be_v not_o permit_v that_o k._n edward_n statute_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n may_v be_v revive_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v desire_v also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n maintenance_n that_o bishop_n may_v leave_v their_o commendam_n some_o hold_v prebend_n some_o parsonage_n some_o vicaridge_n with_o their_o bishopric_n that_o double-beneficed_n man_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o hold_v some_o two_o some_o three_o benefice_n and_o as_o many_o dignity_n that_o impropriation_n annex_v to_o bishopric_n and_o college_n be_v demise_v only_o to_o the_o preacher_n incumbent_n for_o the_o old_a rent_n that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o lay-men_n fee_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o six_o or_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preaching-minister_n and_o final_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v humble_o crave_v that_o the_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n or_o at_o the_o
as_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o by_o who_o great_a industry_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n be_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o out_o of_o the_o article_n injunction_n and_o synodical_a act_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o which_o be_v methodical_o digest_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v stout_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a dr._n bancroft_n translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 10._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o that_o prosecution_n consider_v how_o strict_a a_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o agree_v unto_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o former_a petition_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v redress_n of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v none_o know_v better_a than_o he_o who_o in_o his_o note_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n and_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n have_v found_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v upon_o their_o position_n but_o a_o most_o unavoidable_a ruin_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o have_v observe_v with_o what_o a_o peevish_a malice_n they_o have_v libel_v against_o archbishop_n whitgift_n a_o prelate_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o worse_o deal_n from_o they_o which_o he_o after_o find_v by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o coarse_o than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v their_o zeal_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o famous_a prelate_n by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o pickering_n who_o make_v the_o libel_n yet_o well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o punishment_n will_v be_v quick_o over_o if_o a_o hard_a hand_n be_v not_o also_o keep_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v either_o make_v the_o puritan_n conform_v themselves_o or_o else_o will_v hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_a upon_o which_o ground_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o work_n require_v a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o without_o spare_v nonconformist_n or_o half-conformists_a at_o last_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o church_n or_o obey_v the_o church_n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o preaching-minister_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o deprive_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o use_v sometime_o to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n at_o other_o time_n can_v make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o molehill_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n for_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o roll_n bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n bancroft_n before_o his_o death_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o forty_o nine_o deprive_v upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n contain_v nine_o thousand_o parish_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_n he_o strike_v such_o a_o general_a terror_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o inconformity_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n in_o a_o less_o time_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v 11._o hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n more_o church_n beautify_v and_o repair_v in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n before_o the_o liturgy_n more_o solemn_o officiate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o religious_o attend_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o fast_n and_o festival_n more_o punctual_o observe_v by_o both_o than_o of_o late_a time_n coaps_o bring_v again_o inâ—to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n general_o wear_v without_o doubt_n or_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v first_o settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o though_o it_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o give_v it_o no_o small_a trouble_n to_o some_o stickler_n for_o the_o puritan_n faction_n express_v in_o many_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o seditious_a rail_n in_o which_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n suffer_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a some_o who_o have_v former_o subscribe_v but_o not_o without_o some_o secret_a evasion_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o require_v to_o testify_v their_o conformity_n by_o a_o new_a subscription_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v willing_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n former_o tender_v to_o the_o clergy_n under_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o now_o incorporate_v into_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o leave_v they_o no_o starting-hole_n either_o for_o practise_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o for_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o practice_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o occasion_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_v three_o article_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o dr._n john_n burges_n benefice_v at_o that_o time_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n who_o for_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o june_n 1604_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o be_v then_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o subscribe_v those_o article_n he_o absolute_o make_v refusal_n of_o it_o and_o present_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o benefice_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o dr._n william_n chatterton_n than_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o apply_v himself_o also_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n clear_v himself_o from_o all_o intention_n of_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n which_o may_v give_v any_o just_a offence_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o a_o restitution_n not_o to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n which_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o admit_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o a_o personal_a conference_n recover_v he_o unto_o his_o station_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o final_o occasion_v his_o prefer_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o colshill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o warwick_n after_o which_o he_o become_v a_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o which_o he_o justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v an_o answer_v rejoin_v to_o the_o applaud_a pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o 12._o but_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o man_n do_v not_o still_o the_o rest_n for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o 1605_o come_v out_o a_o factious_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o the_o lincoln-shire-minister_n which_o they_o call_v the_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o either_o then_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o say_a dr._n burges_n that_o he_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v very_o much_o alter_v in_o the_o same_o that_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a though_o they_o have_v sharpen_v both_o their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o ceremony_n oppose_v they_o as_o inconvenient_a only_o
hereupon_o prefer_v against_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o their_o lordship_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n general_o of_o the_o isle_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o present_a discipline_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o english_a government_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o 1618._o 39_o this_o bring_v both_o party_n to_o the_o court_n the_o governor_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n and_o make_v good_a their_o intelligence_n the_o minister_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o minister_n stand_v fast_o together_o but_o as_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confederacy_n so_o well_o joint_v but_o one_o member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o the_o whole_a practice_n overthrow_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o business_n for_o those_o who_o there_o solicit_v some_o private_a business_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v have_v kind_o wrought_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o ambition_n of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n persuade_v he_o that_o if_o the_o government_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o dean_n restore_v he_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v on_o to_o be_v the_o man_n be_v fashion_v into_o this_o hope_n he_o speedy_o betray_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o furnish_v their_o opponent_n at_o all_o their_o interview_n with_o such_o intelligence_n as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n at_o last_o the_o minister_n not_o well_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o demand_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n whereunto_o their_o answer_n be_v not_o provide_v beforehand_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o council_n table_n thus_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n of_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v repute_v most_o convenient_a to_o establish_v among_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o dean_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v again_o print_v in_o the_o french_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n but_o the_o minister_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_n that_o messervy_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o benefice_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n this_o say_v they_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o signify_v to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o come_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o his_o majesty_n resolution_n and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o be_v somewhat_o backward_o in_o obey_v this_o decree_n the_o council_n intimate_v to_o they_o by_o sir_n philip_n de_fw-fr carteret_n chief_a agent_n for_o the_o governor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o island_n that_o the_o minister_n from_o among_o themselves_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o learned_a and_o grave_a person_n who_o name_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o board_n out_o of_o which_o his_o majesty_n shall_v resolve_v on_o one_o to_o be_v their_o dean_n 1619._o 40._o but_o this_o proposal_n little_o edify_v among_o the_o brethren_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o alteration_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v all_o well_o enough_o content_v but_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o be_v the_o man_n and_o be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v elect_v they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v their_o particular_a hope_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n david_n bandinell_n a_o italian_a bear_v then_o be_v minister_n of_o st._n mary_n under_o pretence_n of_o other_o business_n of_o his_o own_o be_v dispatch_v for_o england_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o governor_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n for_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o find_v he_o answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o governor_n be_v character_n he_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1619_o and_o be_v according_o invest_v in_o all_o such_o right_n as_o former_o have_v be_v inherent_a in_o that_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o profit_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o office_n some_o article_n be_v draw_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o be_v in_o force_n until_o a_o certain_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o confirm_v which_o article_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o interim_n 1620._o a_o name_n devise_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n pater_n patent_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n not_o long_o after_o make_v and_o by_o this_o interim_n it_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o bid_v the_o holiday_n to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o kneel_v but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o minister_n be_v afterward_o careful_o peruse_v correct_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o island_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o lancelot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o diocese_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v over_o both_o the_o island_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o his_o majesty_n confirm_v these_o canon_n 1623._o anno_fw-la 1623._o that_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v forthwith_o by_o his_o commission_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seal_n as_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n give_v authority_n unto_o the_o say_a dean_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n thus_o make_v and_o establish_v such_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o such_o the_o counsel_n by_o which_o this_o island_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o full_a conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 41._o guâ—rnsey_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o like_a if_o first_o the_o breach_n between_o k._n james_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o afterward_o between_o k._n charles_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n have_v not_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o prosecution_n during_o which_o time_n the_o minister_n be_v much_o hearten_v in_o their_o inconformity_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n before_o remember_v who_o stomack_v his_o disappointment_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o deanery_n abandon_v his_o native_a country_n and_o retire_v unto_o guernsey_n where_o he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o disgrace_n to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a dean_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n against_o the_o first_o so_o perverse_o opposite_a that_o when_o some_o force_n be_v send_v over_o by_o king_n charles_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o island_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o that_o island_n but_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o use_v the_o liturgy_n therein_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o lecture_n weekly_o every_o thursday_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o once_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o disappoint_v the_o hearer_n and_o put_v off_o the_o sermon_n than_o that_o the_o least_o honour_n shall_v reflect_v on_o that_o ancient_a festival_n a_o opposition_n far_o more_o superstitious_a than_o any_o observation_n of_o a_o day_n though_o mere_o jewish_a by_o his_o example_n other_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o like_a perverseness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v any_o child_n or_o child_n though_o weak_a and_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o present_a death_n but_o such_o as_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n a_o great_a complaint_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o
not_o yield_v hereunto_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o bogerman_n in_o a_o most_o bitter_a oration_n utter_v with_o fiery_a eye_n and_o most_o virulent_a language_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v rational_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o do_v conspire_v with_o such_o unanimity_n to_o condemn_v their_o opposite_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o party_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o very_o frequent_a and_o most_o fearful_a bicker_n with_o one_o another_o the_o provincial_n many_o time_n enterfer_v with_o the_o foreign_a divine_n and_o sometime_o fall_v foul_a on_o those_o of_o different_a judgement_n though_o of_o the_o same_o university_n with_o they_o the_o british_a divine_n together_o with_o one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v from_o breme_n maintain_v a_o universality_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o fear_v of_o yield_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n martinius_n another_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n declare_v his_o dissent_n from_o the_o common_a opinion_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n fundamentum_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o effector_n of_o our_o election_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o but_o hereupon_o gomarus_n fling_v down_o his_o glove_n and_o open_o defy_v martinius_n to_o a_o duel_n tell_v the_o synod_n that_o he_o know_v martinius_n be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o refutation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o say_v martinius_n have_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v causa_fw-la physica_fw-la conversionis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appeal_v unto_o goclenius_n a_o renown_a philosopher_n who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o synod_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o present_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n take_v fire_n at_o this_o and_o fall_v express_o upon_o both_o and_o though_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o present_a be_v still_v by_o bogerman_n yet_o be_v it_o revive_v by_o gomarus_n within_o few_o day_n after_o who_o be_v back_v by_o some_o of_o the_o palatine_a divine_n behave_v himself_o so_o rude_o and_o uncivil_o against_o martinius_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o drive_v he_o to_o a_o resotion_n of_o forsake_v their_o company_n 5._o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o supra-lapsarian_a way_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v general_o intent_n on_o the_o sub-lapsarian_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o south-holland_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o determine_v whether_o god_n consider_v man_n fall_v or_o not_o fall_v while_o he_o pass_v the_o degree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o far_o more_o positive_a be_v gomarus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o stand_v as_o strong_o to_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n exclusive_a of_o man_n sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o rest_n unto_o his_o opinion_n nor_o willing_a to_o conform_v to_o they_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o writing_n apart_o by_o itself_o not_o join_v in_o subscription_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o conformity_n sake_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n but_o macrovius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o franekar_n in_o west-friesland_n go_v beyond_o they_o all_o contend_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o violence_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n propound_v his_o word_n to_o reprobate_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o inexcusable_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n intention_n the_o proper_a end_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o accidental_a in_o regard_n of_o reprobate_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o total_o of_o all_o excuse_n and_o final_o that_o christ_n know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o only_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o reprobate_n not_o with_o a_o mind_n of_o enter_v in_o because_o he_o know_v they_o can_v open_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o impotency_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v their_o damnation_n by_o it_o nor_o rest_v the_o blasphemer_n here_o but_o public_o maintain_v against_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o open_a synod_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n that_o he_o ordain_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o public_o declare_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o if_o those_o point_n be_v not_o maintain_v they_o must_v forsake_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_o or_o more_o true_o speak_v i_o regard_v not_o now_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o which_o point_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o such_o extremity_n that_o great_a noise_n and_o tumult_n have_v be_v seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o a_o sober_a meeting_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o moderation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ratione_fw-la gomarus_n snap_v he_o up_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o synodicol_n meeting_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o particular_n if_o more_o proof_n be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v refer_v the_o english_a reader_n to_o two_o book_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o golden_a remain_n of_o mr._n hales_n and_o the_o arcana_fw-la anti-remonstrantium_a by_o tilenus_n junior_a 6._o from_o consultation_n and_o debate_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o execution_n which_o we_o find_v full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o accurse_a rigour_n the_o act_n hereof_o first_o ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o barnevelt_n for_o who_o dispatch_n they_o violate_v all_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o belgic_a liberty_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o they_o first_o pretend_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o spaniard_n their_o most_o rightful_a prince_n the_o party_n be_v thus_o behead_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o disperse_v the_o whole_a trunk_n or_o body_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o for_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v all_o banish_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o states-general_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o hundred_o family_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n even_o in_o desolate_a place_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n neither_o they_o must_v come_v under_o a_o new_a cross_n and_o be_v calumniate_v for_o hold_v many_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o gross_a impiety_n which_o they_o most_o abhor_a for_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o netherlands_o write_v by_o one_o cross_n a_o fellow_n of_o neither_o judgement_n nor_o learning_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o false_a report_n it_o be_v there_o affirm_v whether_o with_o great_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n call_v at_o dort_n to_o suppress_v the_o arminian_n and_o that_o the_o say_v arminian_n hold_v among_o other_o heresy_n first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o he_o create_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o find_v cause_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n have_v they_o teach_v those_o heresy_n for_o than_o they_o may_v have_v speed_v no_o worse_o than_o macrovius_fw-la do_v who_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o heterodoxy_n and_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n be_v only_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o their_o erring-brethren_n subject_v to_o no_o other_o censure_n but_o a_o admonition_n to_o forbear_v all_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o tender_a ear_n and_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v by_o person_n ignorant_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a mystery_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v report_v of_o franciscus_n auratus_fw-la a_o right_a learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o sedan_n a_o town_n and_o seignury_n belong_v to_o
the_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o extermine_v and_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a government_n as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o highness_n heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_a estate_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v and_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o polity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o kirk_n as_o be_v crave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v and_o pen_v already_o to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a and_o godly_a deal_n which_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n pass_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1578._o 34._o the_o discipline_n must_v be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n which_o can_v afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o yet_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v obtain_v no_o ratification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n which_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n without_o insist_v any_o further_o on_o the_o leave_n of_o either_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o final_o from_o the_o former_a book_n of_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v justify_v now_o by_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v call_v lord_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o external_n thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o brethren_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o ordinary_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o ambitious_a title_n invent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o of_o these_o four_o sorts-togeth_a with_o the_o office_n depend_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n patriarch_n chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n ought_v in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o all_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o eldership_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n present_v be_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n remember_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v total_o reject_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n among_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n 35._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o after_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n between_o person_n contract_v be_v by_o the_o say_a eldership_n thereunto_o require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n simple_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o make_v any_o such_o application_n as_o the_o minister_n use_v and_o that_o this_o doctor_n be_v a_o elder_a aught_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o he_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o manner_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o admonish_v all_o man_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o hold_v assembly_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o establish_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o common_a consistory_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v a_o power_n lawful_o to_o convene_v together_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o appoint_v visitor_n for_o their_o church_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n be_v he_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o that_o every_o three_o four_o or_o more_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o eldership_n to_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o eldership_n to_o inquire_v of_o naughty_a and_o unruly_a member_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o either_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n even_o to_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o to_o admonish_v censure_n and_o if_o the_o case_n require_v to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o dance_v go_v for_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o cognizance_n the_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o those_o in_o the_o provincial_n by_o the_o general_n the_o maintenance_n and_o assist_v of_o which_o discipline_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o confound_v one_o jurisdiction_n with_o another_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o discipline_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o commendator_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o point_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n therein_o contain_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o right_a of_o patronage_n destroy_v that_o popular_a election_n may_v proceed_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o land_n tithe_n or_o house_n permit_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o every_o eldership_n they_o then_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o right_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v as_o god_n require_v 36._o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v to_o
the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o defer_v to_o a_o far_a time_n they_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o delay_n but_o a_o plain_a denial_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o expect_v any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n which_o that_o they_o may_v effect_v without_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n they_o first_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o from_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o so_o their_o eldership_n according_a to_o this_o new_a establishment_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o own_o adherent_n to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o respect_n to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n they_o alter_v the_o law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o appetite_n they_o assemble_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a pain_n unto_o they_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n they_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n they_o appoint_v fast_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n especial_o when_o some_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v to_o move_v any_o great_a enterprise_n they_o use_v very_o traitorous_a seditious_a and_o contumelious_a word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n school_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o disdain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o same_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o prince_n and_o final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n and_o usurp_v his_o power_n but_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n for_o a_o lawful_a act_n ordain_v all_o those_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o do_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o take_v up_o by_o wholesale_n now_o but_o shall_v return_v it_o by_o retail_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 37._o and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o mr._n james_n boyd_n archbishop_n of_o glasco_n a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o command_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o his_o person_n to_o which_o proud_a intimation_n of_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n which_o for_o the_o modesty_n or_o piety_n thereof_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n i_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o name_n office_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o glasco_n i_o esteem_v my_o office_n and_o call_v lawful_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v try_v to_o offend_v so_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o i_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v find_v he_o not_o so_o tractable_a as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o commissionate_a certain_a of_o their_o member_n to_o require_v his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n make_v at_o stirling_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v charge_n of_o some_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v prosecute_a the_o poor_a man_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n by_o none_o more_o violent_o pursue_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o glasco_n and_o make_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n there_o give_v he_o a_o free_a access_n to_o his_o house_n and_o table_n or_o otherwise_o very_o liberal_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o win_v by_o favour_n nor_o oblige_v by_o benefit_n for_o melvin_n so_o disguise_v his_o nature_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n or_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v use_v he_o with_o all_o reverence_n imaginable_a give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lordship_n with_o all_o the_o other_o honour_n which_o pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o all_o particular_a meeting_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v he_o will_v only_o call_v he_o mr._n boyd_n and_o otherwise_o carry_v himself_o most_o despiteful_o towards_o he_o 38._o their_o rough_a and_o peremptory_a deal_n with_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n discourage_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o come_v any_o more_o to_o their_o assembly_n which_o happen_v as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o thereupon_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o certain_a article_n which_o every_o bishop_n must_v subscribe_v or_o else_o quit_v his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v any_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o for_o maintain_v their_o ambition_n the_o rent_n which_o may_v maintain_v many_o pastor_n school_n and_o poor_a but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o reasonable_a portion_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o usurp_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o charge_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o empire_n over_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visit_v any_o bound_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o more_o corruption_n shall_v afterward_o be_v try_v the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v these_o article_n be_v first_o tender_v to_o patrick_n adamson_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o scotland_n against_o who_o they_o have_v a_o former_a quarrel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v prefer_v elect_a and_o admit_v to_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o express_a and_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o their_o command_n and_o first_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o give_v collation_n unto_o benefice_n and_o for_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o kirk_n they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o afterward_o for_o draw_v or_o advise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o hold_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o counsel_v the_o poor_a prelate_n to_o subscribe_v some_o article_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o renounce_v his_o call_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o for_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n without_o their_o consent_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o their_o discretion_n and_o final_o they_o so_o vex_v and_o persecute_v he_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o lawless_a pleasure_n that_o they_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o extreme_a necessity_n publish_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a paper_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n contain_v a_o recantation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n together_o with_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o presbytery_n which_o paper_n he_o disown_v at_o the_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o by_o which_o and_o many_o such_o unworthy_a course_n they_o bring_v his_o gray_a hair_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o of_o his_o order_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a 39_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la before_o the_o queen_n come_v back_o from_o